he_o must_v resist_v and_o strive_v against_o offence_n which_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o prevention_n wherewith_o he_o shield_v we_o against_o offence_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n to_o move_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o same_o until_o we_o lift_v our_o mind_n above_o all_o offence_n therefore_o this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v we_o must_v war_n with_o offence_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v christ_n wrongful_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o stumble_a stone_n whereat_o many_o do_v fall_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o fault_n but_o he_o cure_v this_o disease_n also_o when_o he_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o he_o whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o excuse_n though_o innumerable_a offence_n fall_v out_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o what_o shall_v offend_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o with_o his_o cross_n appear_v as_o one_o contemn_v &_o vile_a be_v cast_v out_o with_o his_o cross_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o call_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o affliction_n further_o more_o because_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a be_v neglect_v of_o the_o world_n then_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o understand_v also_o because_o that_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n many_o trouble_n do_v arise_v which_o defame_n and_o bring_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n into_o hatred_n last_o because_o every_o man_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n frame_v to_o himself_o a_o heap_n of_o offence_n because_o that_o with_o no_o less_o malice_n than_o desire_n all_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o christ._n math._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 8._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o &_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n arise_v there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 15._o he_o that_o have_v care_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v  _fw-fr 24._o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v depart_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 25._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o which_o be_v gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o live_v delicate_o be_v in_o king_n court_n 26._o but_o what_o go_v you_o forth_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o &_o great_a they_o a_o prophet_n 27._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 28._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n endure_v until_o john_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v unto_o it_o 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v christ_n commend_v john_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n for_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a amongst_o the_o people_n and_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v small_o esteem_v and_o they_o be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o ministry_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n which_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v he_o except_o they_o will_v reverent_o apply_v their_o mind_n and_o study_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o you_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n your_o lightness_n be_v fond_a and_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o if_o your_o journey_n have_v not_o some_o certain_a end_n but_o you_o neither_o seek_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o foolish_a thing_n but_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v now_o show_v what_o fruit_n you_o have_v of_o your_o purpose_n let_v that_o be_v well_o remember_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o 8._o they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o courtly_a daintiness_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o place_n where_o the_o pride_n and_o immoderate_a glory_n in_o apparel_n be_v reproove_v but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o shall_v allure_v the_o people_n thither_o for_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v rude_a and_o filthy_a which_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o but_o a_o loathsomeness_n they_o shall_v rather_o look_v in_o king_n court_n for_o fine_a trim_v which_o delight_v the_o eye_n though_o he_o may_v seem_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o reproove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o herode_fw-la for_o that_o he_o hold_v john_n in_o prison_n because_o he_o have_v free_o condemn_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a thing_n to_o eastern_a of_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o prince_n because_o that_o flatterer_n do_v reign_v there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n confirm_v but_o also_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o old_a prophecy_n that_o the_o people_n may_v consider_v the_o right_a purpose_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o because_o they_o account_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o be_v send_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o profit_v almost_o nothing_o by_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o christ_n extoll_v and_o place_v he_o above_o the_o order_n of_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v some_o peculiar_a and_o more_o excellent_a commandment_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o title_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n after_o the_o order_n of_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n past_a have_v set_v over_o his_o church_n as_o interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o far_o off_o and_o dark_o under_o shadow_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o before_o they_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n which_o present_o follow_v namely_o that_o john_n excel_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o crier_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o old_a prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o place_v as_o john_n be_v before_o his_o face_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v he_o present_a let_v the_o reader_n look_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v not_o the_o lord_n proceed_v further_o asmuch_o as_n john_n exceed_v the_o prophet_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o they_o
whereby_o he_o reconcile_v the_o unworthy_a to_o himself_o in_o sum_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o newness_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n restore_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a immortalytie_n for_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o challenge_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v now_o by_o faith_n possess_v that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 4._o for_o although_o we_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n while_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 3._o fron_n hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n be_v the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n gather_v and_o john_n say_v not_o repent_v and_o then_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n report_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n as_o some_o unwise_o imagine_v be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reconcilyation_n offer_v they_o but_o as_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o orderly_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o that_o god_n will_v nourish_v they_o through_o his_o love_n but_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n except_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o offence_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v fullyer_n know_v how_o unseperable_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o in_o entreat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o the_o sparer_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o present_a place_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o that_o matthew_n note_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v hostile_a dissension_n between_o man_n and_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o that_o god_n shall_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o though_o john_n propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o also_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n delyver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o also_o he_o repair_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n as_o he_o free_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v not_o false_o call_v he_o father_n and_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o quicken_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o crucify_a our_o old_a man_n and_o by_o extinguish_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o appease_v his_o heavenlye_a father_n towards_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v live_v holylye_o and_o godly_o and_o so_o shall_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o lv._o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v first_o general_o show_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o what_o purpose_n baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o what_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n which_o show_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o pomp_n without_o doctrine_n but_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n which_o some_o exorcist_n mutter_v with_o magycall_a whisper_n but_o that_o which_o pronounce_v with_o clear_a &_o open_a voice_n do_v avail_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simp_o say_v that_o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v what_o the_o profit_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o this_o be_v peculyar_n to_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o repentance_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o see_v that_o his_o baptispme_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n power_n and_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v if_o a_o figure_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o chrste_o be_v diverse_a math_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n although_o that_o place_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 1._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o john_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v for_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o promise_v a_o new_a restitution_n of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n shall_v say_v again_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n for_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n abolysh_v the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o their_o estate_n be_v almost_o desperate_a and_o because_o their_o ear_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a call_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v fall_v down_o in_o that_o sorrowful_a silence_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o there_o shall_v again_o arise_v new_a preacher_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v zacharyah_n haggai_n malachy_n esdras_n and_o such_o like_a but_o because_o that_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o isaias_n especial_o respect_v the_o redemption_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n john_n be_v right_o account_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n and_o that_o voice_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o silence_n for_o a_o time_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o desert_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o a_o desolation_n or_o a_o deform_a ruin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o banishment_n for_o there_o be_v so_o horryble_a a_o dissipation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o desert_n so_o the_o prophet_n amplifi_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o people_n be_v throw_v far_o from_o their_o country_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o resound_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o shall_v joyful_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a in_o this_o sense_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o desert_n when_o john_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v for_o in_o every_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o waste_n and_o horyble_a confusion_n but_o it_o behoove_v those_o gross_a and_o foolish_a man_n the_o more_o to_o be_v stir_v uppe_o by_o beehold_v this_o visible_a desert_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o greedilye_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o death_n now_o we_o see_v how_o true_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o john_n and_o how_o proper_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o prepare_v you_o the_o
take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o glory_n and_o geve_v the_o same_o to_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violate_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o we_o do_v so_o when_o as_o we_o geve_v to_o creature_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v whereof_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n but_o now_o as_o religion_n be_v proper_o spiritual_a and_o the_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o the_o bodyâ—_n so_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v luke_n express_v more_o namely_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o rest_n nor_o truce_n give_v he_o until_o he_o be_v exactlye_o try_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v for_o a_o season_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o temptation_n but_o that_o the_o violence_n of_o sathan_n be_v restrain_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o importunate_o molest_v christ_n even_o as_o god_n use_v to_o do_v with_o all_o he_o for_o if_o sometime_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v more_o sharp_o vex_v after_o he_o release_v they_o somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a conflict_n that_o they_o shall_v breathe_v a_o while_n and_o gather_v up_o their_o mind_n yet_o he_o spare_v they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v slothfulness_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o new_a conflict_n that_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o i_o account_v it_o as_o a_o comfort_n that_o christ_n shall_v feel_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a aid_n shall_v be_v defend_v against_o sathan_n for_o the_o desert_n itself_o may_v have_v increase_v his_o grief_n when_o as_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n of_o man_n he_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n which_o mark_v also_o express_o note_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o any_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o temptation_n sometime_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v present_a yet_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n matthew_n 4._o mark_n 1._o luke_n 3_o â—2_n and_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o he_o retourve_v into_o galilee_n 17._o fron_n that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v amende_n your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 19_o but_o when_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n be_v rebuke_v of_o john_n for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n and_o son_n all_o the_o evil_n which_o herode_fw-la have_v do_v 10._o he_o add_v yet_o this_o about_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n luke_n 4._o 14._o and_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v a_o fame_n of_o he_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o 15._o for_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n luke_n 19_o but_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarche_n only_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n do_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o herode_fw-la do_v cast_v john_n into_o prison_n yet_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n josephus_n in_o the_o 18._o book_n of_o antiquity_n say_v because_o herode_fw-la fear_v a_o tumulte_n of_o the_o people_n and_o new_a stir_n he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o machaerontis_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o man_n he_o say_v that_o herodias_n be_v not_o give_v to_o philip_n who_o he_o affirm_v marry_v salome_n but_o that_o she_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o a_o other_o herode_fw-la but_o because_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v take_v forget_v himself_o and_o also_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n in_o his_o right_a place_n therefore_o a_o more_o certain_a troth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o testimony_n this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v when_o herode_fw-la have_v the_o daughter_n of_o areta_n king_n of_o the_o aabians_n in_o marriage_n he_o be_v enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o herodias_n his_o niece_n and_o by_o fraud_n take_v she_o away_o and_o this_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o his_o brother_n phillippe_n without_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o josephus_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a disposition_n also_o in_o this_o history_n we_o evident_o see_v what_o reward_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n for_o faithful_a and_o bold_a minister_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o where_o they_o reproove_v sin_n for_o scarce_a the_o hundred_o man_n do_v admit_v correction_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v severe_o touch_v they_o run_v forth_o into_o madness_n if_o this_o pride_n be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o common_a people_n no_o marvel_n if_o tyrant_n do_v more_o sharp_o rage_n against_o they_o that_o reprove_v they_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n again_o in_o john_n there_o slune_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o constancy_n wherewith_o it_o become_v all_o godly_a teacher_n to_o be_v endue_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o provoke_v against_o they_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n as_o oft_o as_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v for_o he_o serve_v not_o god_n sincere_o that_o make_v acception_n of_o personne_n further_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v add_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o mean_v that_o his_o malice_n be_v then_o past_a hope_n and_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o high_a step_n when_o as_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o remedy_n and_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v correction_n but_o also_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o admonish_v he_o as_o upon_o his_o enemy_n mat._n 12._o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v the_o history_n of_o john_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o who_o witness_v that_o john_n and_o christ_n begin_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v therefore_o in_o silence_n pass_v over_o that_o short_a time_n because_o the_o course_n of_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v that_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_o though_o christ_n within_o that_o time_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o he_o proper_o begin_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o succeed_v john_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v grant_n and_o assign_v that_o time_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n wherein_o christ_n gather_v his_o disciple_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o morning_n pass_v the_o sun_n arise_v but_o that_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o luke_n have_v that_o jesus_n in_o the_o power_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o galilee_n for_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o humane_a thing_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o may_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o occupy_v our_o sense_n mark_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matthew_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o christ_n go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o have_v leave_v his_o country_n nazareth_n then_o at_o length_n he_o begin_v his_o preach_n but_o luke_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o country_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o aduerbe_n of_o time_n in_o mathewe_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o clause_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n therefore_o at_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n christ_n enter_v his_o course_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o matthew_n differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o read_v that_o john_n use_v for_o it_o
the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n because_o they_o will_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 7._o also_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v no_o value_n repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n 8._o be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o therefore_o for_o your_o father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o when_o thou_o pray_v he_o teach_v now_o the_o same_o of_o prayer_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o of_o alm_n and_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o shameful_a profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o hypocrite_n pray_v or_o rather_o feign_v themselves_o to_o pray_v open_o that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n but_o since_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o ambitious_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v so_o blind_a therefore_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n if_o they_o will_v pray_v right_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o chamber_n and_o though_o some_o because_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v absurd_a do_v expound_v it_o allegorical_o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o subtlety_n we_o be_v command_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o company_n of_o man_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n to_o testify_v our_o say_v or_o thankfulness_n that_o also_o we_o may_v stir_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o this_o but_o only_o admonish_v we_o to_o have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n as_o though_o he_o command_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v affirm_v that_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v right_o if_o any_o be_v by_o for_o he_o speak_v by_o comparison_n signify_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n then_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v see_v we_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o draw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v out_o their_o desire_n and_o sigh_n before_o god_n a_o secret_a place_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o sequester_v and_o free_a from_o all_o allurement_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o do_v very_o often_o hide_v himself_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o only_o reprove_v the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n whether_o a_o man_n pray_v alone_o or_o whether_o he_o pray_v before_o other_o yet_o he_o must_v have_v this_o affection_n as_o if_o he_o be_v secret_a in_o his_o chamber_n and_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o only_a god_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n for_o our_o prayer_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o what_o reward_n soever_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n do_v promise_v we_o be_v not_o pay_v as_o of_o debt_n but_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n 7._o use_v not_o much_o babble_n he_o reprehend_v a_o other_o fault_n in_o prayer_n namely_o much_o babble_n and_o he_o use_v two_o word_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o battologia_n signify_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unsaverie_a repetition_n but_o pâ—lulâ—gia_n be_v a_o vain_a babble_n christ_n reprove_v also_o their_o foolishness_n which_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v god_n do_v power_n out_o many_o word_n and_o that_o diligence_n in_o pray_v which_o be_v so_o often_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o where_o the_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v with_o earnest_a affection_n the_o tongue_n do_v not_o run_v before_o the_o mind_n also_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtain_v with_o a_o vain_a heap_n of_o word_n but_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v rather_o send_v out_o his_o affection_n which_o as_o arrow_n shall_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n yet_o their_o superstition_n be_v here_o conden_v which_o think_v they_o pleasure_n god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n with_o their_o long_o murmur_v prayer_n with_o which_o error_n we_o see_v popery_n so_o infect_v that_o the_o great_a force_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v suppose_v to_o consist_v in_o many_o word_n for_o the_o mo_z word_n any_o man_n have_v mutter_v the_o more_o effectual_o he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v pray_v also_o they_o do_v daily_o resound_v out_o in_o their_o church_n long_o and_o tedious_a song_n as_o though_o they_o will_v allure_v god_n ear_n 8._o for_o your_o father_n know_v this_o one_o remedy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o this_o superstition_n which_o be_v here_o condemn_v for_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o foolishness_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v profit_v much_o where_o as_o they_o weary_a god_n with_o their_o much_o babble_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v but_o who_o soever_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n of_o we_o but_o know_v also_o our_o necessity_n and_o note_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n before_o he_o be_v admonish_v he_o use_v not_o many_o word_n but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o prayer_n as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n rethorical_o as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v bow_v with_o copy_n of_o word_n but_o if_o god_n before_o we_o ask_v do_v know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o if_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o add_v our_o prayer_n which_o break_v as_o it_o be_v the_o willing_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a by_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o pray_v as_o if_o they_o admonish_v god_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o stir_v he_o uppe_o as_o one_o negligent_a or_o slow_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o they_o may_v ease_v themselves_o by_o discharge_v their_o care_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v testify_v as_o well_o to_o themselves_o as_o to_o other_o that_o of_o he_o alone_o they_o hope_v &_o ask_v what_o soever_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o he_o free_o and_o unasked_a determine_v to_o geve_v we_o he_o yet_o do_v promise_n to_o geve_v at_o our_o request_n wherefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n prevent_v our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o by_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v but_o why_o he_o sometime_o delay_v we_o to_o a_o long_a time_n and_o also_o sometime_o grant_v not_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n mathewe_n 6._o mark_n luke_n 11._o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o dailye_n bread_n 12._o and_o forgeve_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o also_o forgeve_v our_o debtor_n 13._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n  _fw-fr 1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o pray_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallowed_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n
to_o the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o allegory_n and_o figure_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v wax_v vile_a we_o do_v also_o gather_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n speak_v more_o dark_o to_o the_o people_n for_o diverse_a end_n for_o though_o his_o will_n be_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o he_o apply_v so_o his_o speech_n that_o his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a majesty_n that_o man_n astonish_v may_v perceive_v the_o same_o lv._o 22._o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o luke_n speak_v of_o one_o only_a journey_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v when_o christ_n have_v walk_v through_o judea_n and_o have_v go_v through_o the_o coast_n thereof_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v wont_v at_o the_o feast_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o seem_v to_o note_v what_o be_v the_o continual_a trade_n of_o christ_n life_n after_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n wherefore_o that_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v agree_v therewith_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o feast_n day_n come_v he_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n with_o other_o matth._n 13._o mark_n luke_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n that_o seek_v good_a pearl_n 46._o who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v to_o land_n &_o sit_v and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n and_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wasle_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 51._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o understand_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o two_o former_a similitude_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n hinder_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a good_a also_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v so_o enchant_v with_o the_o deceiteful_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v not_o remember_v and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o esteem_v of_o us._n therefore_o do_v christ_n right_o extol_v so_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v we_o to_o leave_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o hide_a treasure_n for_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o set_v much_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a and_o so_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o it_o lie_v hide_v shut_v up_o under_o hope_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n of_o treasure_n who_o value_n decay_v not_o though_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o earth_n hide_v and_o whelm_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o the_o view_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o treasure_n though_o it_o be_v hide_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o most_o gorgeous_a riches_n the_o other_o similitude_n do_v likewise_o express_v the_o same_o one_o pearl_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a be_v yet_o so_o much_o esteem_v that_o a_o skilful_a merchaunte_n doubt_v not_o to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o house_n to_o buy_v the_o same_o therefore_o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o require_v except_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o that_o to_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o show_v gloriouslye_o before_o our_o eye_n now_o we_o understand_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o the_o parable_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v then_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o not_o regard_v any_o other_o delight_n do_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o and_o their_o study_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o hide_a treasure_n or_o pearl_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o it_o but_o that_o the_o price_n be_v set_v of_o the_o treasure_n after_o it_o be_v find_v and_o know_v and_o that_o the_o skilful_a merchant_n have_v this_o estimation_n of_o the_o pearl_n for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n note_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o common_a sort_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v man_n without_o understand_v and_o can_v see_v sufficient_o how_o incomparable_a a_o treasure_n the_o lord_n offer_v in_o his_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v brief_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o it_o except_o we_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o the_o riches_n delight_n honour_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o it_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v what_o thing_n soever_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o same_o for_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v lose_a from_o all_o hindrance_n which_o aspire_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o exhort_v his_o faithful_a one_o but_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v let_n to_o piety_n yet_o he_o grant_v they_o so_o to_o use_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o temporal_a benefit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 46._o and_o he_o buy_v it_o christ_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o word_n buy_v that_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o recompense_n whereby_o they_o may_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o heavenly_a life_n for_o we_o know_v upon_o what_o condition_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o faithful_a people_n in_o isa._n 55._o 1._o come_v &_o buy_v without_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o buy_v the_o same_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n say_v philip._n 3._o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o as_o loss_n and_o dongue_z that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n 47._o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n christ_n teach_v here_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o confirm_v by_o a_o other_o similitude_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n not_o only_o remedy_v the_o offence_n which_o trouble_v many_o weakelinge_n because_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o world_n
entrap_v the_o mind_n of_o her_o husband_n by_o subtlety_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o herodes_n conscience_n withstand_v it_o she_o can_v not_o destroy_v that_o holy_a man_n then_o follow_v a_o other_o fear_n lest_o any_o tumulte_n shall_v arise_v through_o the_o heinous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o death_n but_o mark_n touch_v only_o what_o stay_v herode_fw-la from_o give_v present_a place_n to_o the_o harlot_n request_n for_o herodias_n desire_v that_o john_n have_v be_v secret_o put_v to_o death_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o herode_fw-la reverence_v the_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v obey_v his_o counsel_n also_o the_o fear_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o a_o fear_n conceive_v of_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o other_o as_o we_o fear_v they_o which_o get_v some_o authority_n and_o credit_n though_o we_o esteem_v they_o unworthy_a the_o honour_n but_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o willing_a reverence_n because_o herode_fw-la dare_v not_o despise_v he_o who_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o though_o john_n have_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o many_o way_n to_o be_v in_o some_o credit_n with_o the_o tetrarche_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o displease_v he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o keep_v his_o favour_n then_o by_o wink_v treacherous_o at_o his_o notorious_a &_o infamous_a wickedness_n he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n neither_o have_v any_o other_o respect_n then_o of_o the_o common_a profit_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o ambitious_o but_o herode_fw-la be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o holy_a counsel_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o recompense_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o he_o may_v by_o betray_v the_o truth_n get_v some_o show_n and_o like_n he_o choose_v of_o a_o friend_n rather_o to_o make_v he_o his_o enemy_n then_o by_o flattery_n or_o silence_n to_o nourish_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v enforce_v severe_o to_o reprehend_v john_n therefore_o by_o his_o example_n prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o godly_a teacher_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o wink_v at_o vice_n of_o prince_n though_o they_o shall_v of_o that_o price_n buy_v their_o favour_n profitable_a for_o the_o common_a estate_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o in_fw-la herode_fw-la as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o it_o befall_v oft_o time_n that_o they_o which_o worship_v not_o god_n sincere_o be_v yet_o ready_a in_o some_o point_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o liberty_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o release_n but_o when_o they_o be_v more_o straight_o deal_v with_o they_o become_v not_o only_o obstinate_a but_o by_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n also_o mad_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v please_v themselves_o which_o yield_v obedience_n to_o many_o good_a counsel_n until_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o yield_v &_o to_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n 6._o when_o herodes_n birth_n day_n be_v keep_v the_o evangelist_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o fraud_n herodias_n bring_v the_o destruction_n of_o john_n to_o pass_v at_o length_n which_o she_o have_v long_o time_n practise_v and_o occasion_n be_v give_v she_o by_o a_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d keep_v when_o herode_fw-la celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n for_o 〈…〉_o scarce_o be_v but_o that_o those_o great_a banquet_n shall_v beside_o luxury_n pride_n 〈…〉_o and_o other_o wickedness_n also_o draw_v many_o other_o mischief_n with_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o rich_a banquet_n but_o such_o be_v the_o readiness_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o wantonness_n that_o the_o reins_n be_v let_v louse_n they_o do_v easy_o run_v out_o of_o course_n that_o ancient_a custom_n can_v be_v disallow_v for_o solemnize_n a_o birth_n day_n every_o year_n for_o that_o day_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v admonish_v every_o one_o or_o we_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o life_n &_o have_v now_o by_o his_o blessing_n pass_v over_o many_o year_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v how_o ill_a and_o unprofitable_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o time_n to_o pearish_v which_o be_v grant_v of_o god_n last_o that_o he_o shall_v commend_v himself_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o god_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o pure_a which_o the_o world_n will_v not_o corrupt_v with_o her_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prophane_v with_o filthy_a corruption_n the_o birth_n day_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o almost_o no_o sumptuous_a banquet_n be_v free_a from_o dissolute_a wantonness_n first_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drink_v then_o be_v a_o door_n open_v to_o filthy_a and_o unmodest_a speech_n last_o no_o temperance_n be_v hold_v at_o all_o this_o move_v holy_a job_n his_o son_n banquet_n together_o by_o course_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o that_o he_o think_v that_o man_n can_v never_o moderate_v themselves_o so_o well_o when_o companion_n do_v invite_v each_o other_o to_o be_v merry_a but_o that_o offence_n shall_v grow_v many_o way_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o herode_fw-la meaning_n to_o entertain_v his_o guest_n sumptuous_o suffer_v his_o wife_n daughter_n to_o dance_v hereby_o it_o also_o appear_v what_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o court_n be_v for_o though_o many_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n then_o to_o dance_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a note_n of_o whorish_a wantonness_n for_o a_o damsel_n marriageable_a to_o dance_v but_o filthy_a herodias_n have_v so_o frame_v her_o daughter_n salome_n after_o her_o own_o manner_n lest_o she_o shall_v shame_v she_o and_o what_o follow_v then_o namely_o the_o ungodly_a slaughter_n of_o the_o godly_a prophet_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o wine_n in_o herode_fw-la so_o flame_v that_o he_o forget_v gravity_n &_o wisdom_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o a_o dance_a damsel_n even_o to_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n true_o a_o shameful_a example_n that_o a_o drunken_a king_n do_v not_o only_o abide_v to_o look_v upon_o with_o favourable_a eye_n so_o shameful_a a_o show_n of_o his_o household_n but_o also_o promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v careful_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n lest_o he_o entrap_v we_o in_o such_o snare_n mar._n 24._o so_o the_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o her_o mother_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o herodias_n shall_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n that_o many_o do_v conjecture_v that_o she_o be_v kindle_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v void_a of_o reason_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o divorcement_n rather_o trouble_v and_o vex_v she_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o whoremaster_n begin_v to_o loath_a they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o she_o hope_v by_o this_o offence_n to_o have_v herode_fw-la the_o more_o bind_v unto_o she_o if_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o adulterous_a bed_n be_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o that_o she_o may_v rule_v hereafter_o without_o care_n she_o will_v have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o she_o find_v to_o be_v her_o alone_a enemy_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o miserable_a grief_n always_o torment_v a_o evil_a conscience_n john_n be_v keep_v in_o band_n the_o imperious_a and_o cruel_a woman_n may_v have_v forbid_v all_o people_n from_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o come_n to_o he_o yet_o she_o rest_v not_o but_o be_v vex_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n untyll_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o this_o also_o much_o avail_v to_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n though_o shut_v uppe_o in_o prison_n do_v so_o vex_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n wife_n as_o a_o most_o grievous_a torment_n 26._o the_o king_n be_v very_o sorry_a religion_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n as_o we_o say_v but_o because_o he_o forsee_v how_o odious_a the_o crime_n will_v be_v he_o fear_v the_o infamy_n and_o also_o the_o danger_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o own_o lightness_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o dancer_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v inconstant_a as_o though_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o retracte_v that_o which_o he_o rash_o and_o fond_o promise_v then_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o most_o detestable_a offence_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o
to_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o mark_n do_v expreslye_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o lance_v because_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o home_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o live_v pleasant_o under_o the_o shadow_n &_o in_o idleness_n he_o have_v never_o conceive_v or_o have_v taste_v very_o little_a what_o it_o shall_v mean_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v too_o ridiculous_a while_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n first_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n to_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o husbandman_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o live_v of_o his_o labour_n and_o thereby_o to_o nourish_v his_o child_n shall_v sin_n if_o he_o shall_v sell_v his_o small_a portion_n of_o land_n not_o be_v compel_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o do_v modest_o and_o thrifty_o maintain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o household_n and_o give_v some_o part_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o wasteful_o to_o spoil_v al._n but_o what_o a_o goodly_a sell_n be_v this_o which_o the_o monk_n do_v so_o much_o brag_v of_o when_o as_o a_o great_a number_n which_o can_v find_v food_n at_o home_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o monastery_n as_o into_o swine_n sty_n full_o stuff_v all_o man_n do_v careful_o spare_v from_o themselves_o that_o these_o idle_a belly_n may_v be_v fat_v with_o other_o man_n bread_n a_o notable_a change_n sure_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o which_o they_o right_o possess_v they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o but_o take_v away_o other_o man_n mar._n 21._o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o love_v he_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o good_a moral_a work_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o go_v before_o regeneration_n do_v of_o right_o deserve_v be_v too_o childish_a a_o devise_n for_o if_o they_o gather_v a_o desert_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v that_o frog_n and_o fly_n do_v deserve_v because_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n without_o exception_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v none_o with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n but_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o by_o this_o love_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v both_o one_o in_o signification_n but_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o love_v they_o who_o he_o neither_o allow_v nor_o love_v for_o because_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o which_o consist_v in_o justice_n equity_n moderation_n wisdom_n faith_n and_o temperance_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o polytike_a virtue_n not_o that_o they_o do_v merit_v salvation_n or_o grace_n but_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o this_o sense_n according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n he_o love_v &_o hate_a aristides_n &_o fabritius_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v adorn_v they_o with_o a_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o common_a good_a he_o love_v his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o yet_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v that_o outward_a show_n of_o righteousness_n avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v only_o by_o faith_n &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o uprightness_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v love_v a_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a &_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a before_o god_n they_o these_o two_o vice_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n that_o god_n shall_v love_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o he_o put_v into_o some_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o yet_o reject_v the_o person_n and_o the_o work_n for_o their_o corruption_n mat._n 22._o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a the_o departure_n show_v at_o length_n how_o far_o the_o young_a man_n be_v from_o that_o perfection_n whereto_o christ_n call_v he_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o christ_n school_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o riches_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o bear_v poverty_n it_o be_v evidente_a that_o lust_n do_v yet_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o lie_v hide_v for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v more_o give_v to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o sin_n so_o by_o the_o reprehend_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o more_o lay_v open_a further_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o continue_v constant_o in_o christ_n school_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n this_o young_a man_n depart_v from_o christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v and_o modesty_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o leave_v that_o vice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v acquaint_v the_o same_o shall_v befall_v to_o we_o except_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v all_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n unsavoury_a to_o us._n whether_o this_o temptation_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o young_a man_n afterward_o repent_v it_o be_v unknown_a yet_o by_o conjecture_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o covetousness_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n math._n 19_o mark_n 10._o luke_n 18._o 23_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o scotfree_a man_n shall_v hard_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v thoroughe_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26._o and_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o &_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hard_o do_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_n in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o scotfree_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v much_o more_o astonish_v say_v with_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o but_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v with_o man_n be_v it_o impossyble_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 24._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o sorrowful_a he_o say_v with_o what_o diffycultie_n shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o sure_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26._o then_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 23._o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v christ_n do_v not_o declare_v how_o noisome_a and_o deadly_a a_o plague_n covetousness_n be_v but_o also_o how_o great_a hindrance_n riches_n do_v bring_v mark_n assuage_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o say_n while_o he_o appli_v it_o only_o to_o they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v rather_o confirm_v by_o these_o word_n then_o correct_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v marvellous_a to_o they_o that_o rich_a man_n have_v
that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n so_o again_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o redeemer_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o though_o he_o commend_v christ_n with_o other_o title_n as_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o furnish_v with_o salvation_n yet_o matthew_n take_v but_o that_o one_o point_n which_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n name_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a or_o meek_a that_o be_v unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o excel_v in_o royal_a and_o pompous_a estate_n and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o shall_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o oppose_v this_o mean_a manner_n of_o ride_v against_o a_o princely_a pomp_n 6_o the_o disciple_n go_v it_o be_v already_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o his_o bare_a name_n shall_v suffice_v to_o move_v stranger_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o theft_n therefore_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o credit_v the_o master_n in_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o again_o but_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n they_o haste_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v let_v we_o also_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o go_v through_o all_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n for_o all_o let_v set_v aside_o he_o shall_v find_v passage_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o jest_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o cut_v down_o of_o bough_n and_o spread_v of_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v this_o in_o earnest_n and_o testify_v their_o obedience_n from_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n account_v they_o as_o fit_v haraulde_n or_o proclaymer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o such_o a_o beginning_n when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n even_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n call_v obscure_a man_n by_o who_o his_o majesty_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o base_a manner_n that_o they_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n of_o palm_n as_o many_o interpreter_n do_v guess_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a custom_n of_o that_o day_n i_o see_v no_o probability_n nor_o likelihood_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o sudden_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v example_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n 9_o osanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 25._o matthew_z also_o do_v purposely_o set_v down_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o greetinge_n be_v not_o rashlye_a give_v to_o christ_n nor_o that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v at_o random_n without_o regard_n what_o word_n soever_o come_v upon_o their_o tongue_n end_n but_o they_o reverent_o follow_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v special_a regard_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o eternal_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a order_n for_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o use_v when_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o custom_n that_o they_o everye_o where_n use_v these_o word_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o redemption_n promise_v and_o mathewes_n purpose_n be_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o to_o set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n a_o verse_n notable_o and_o common_o use_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v for_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v hoschâ—a_o na_o save_v i_o beseech_v but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n can_v scarce_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o tongue_n but_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sound_n must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o old_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o now_o and_o when_o as_o god_n will_v not_o reign_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n furthermore_o this_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n our_o king_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o erect_v by_o man_n nor_o uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v invincible_a by_o his_o defence_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o commandment_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o certeine_o gather_v out_o of_o mark_n where_o there_o be_v another_o cry_n set_v down_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n deliver_v that_o people_n &_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o who_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v common_a rude_a &_o simple_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_o know_v which_o at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v but_o little_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o luke_n be_v these_o few_o word_n add_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o peace_n aswell_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god._n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o cause_n more_o plain_o why_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v be_v song_n to_o god_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o of_o that_o and_o this_o that_o the_o multitude_n now_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a soul_n can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n except_o god_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n math._n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o 42._o say_v o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o use_v from_o thy_o eye_n 43._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 44._o and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n 41._o he_o weep_v upon_o it_o when_o as_o christ_n desire_v
the_o godly_a may_v not_o admit_v amongst_o they_o any_o doctrine_n or_o sacrament_n except_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o coin_v any_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o speak_v of_o john_n who_o the_o lord_n other_o where_o do_v high_o commend_v above_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v except_o the_o same_o be_v command_v of_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o those_o feign_a sacrament_n which_o be_v fond_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n of_o no_o value_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v open_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o they_o think_v among_o themselves_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v hereby_o show_v they_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v true_a neither_o do_v they_o ask_v their_o own_o conscience_n nay_o they_o have_v rather_o most_o vile_o to_o turn_v backward_o then_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a lest_o any_o point_n of_o their_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v lose_v so_o all_o the_o godless_a though_o they_o seem_v desirous_a to_o learn_v yet_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o their_o gain_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v they_o away_o without_o a_o answer_n but_o send_v they_o away_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o allege_v so_o much_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n as_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matthew_n 21._o mark_n luke_n 28._o but_o what_o think_v you_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o say_v son_n go_v and_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n 29._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o yet_o afterward_o he_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v 30._o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v sir_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n &_o the_o harlotte_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o though_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v with_o repentance_n afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_o clause_n show_v to_o what_o end_n this_o parable_n tend_v when_o as_o christ_n prefer_v they_o which_o be_v notorious_a infamous_a and_o abominable_a people_n before_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o discover_v these_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o boast_v themselves_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o their_o ambition_n &_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v account_v otherwise_o and_o when_o as_o late_o they_o assault_v christ_n they_o feign_v themselves_o very_o careful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o careful_a preserver_n of_o the_o same_o so_o since_o they_o so_o gross_o mock_v with_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n reprove_v their_o impudency_n show_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o dignity_n wherewith_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v beneath_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n for_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n christ_n say_v that_o this_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o a_o son_n shall_v only_o in_o word_n promisse_fw-la obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v deceive_v he_o as_o concern_v publican_n and_o harlot_n he_o excuse_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o compare_v their_o dissolute_a life_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o untoward_a and_o disobedient_a son_n together_o who_o at_o the_o first_o reject_v his_o father_n commandment_n but_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v much_o better_o in_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n but_o they_o rather_o become_v meet_v and_o apt_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n which_o they_o have_v so_o disdainful_o refuse_v now_o we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n for_o that_o they_o do_v stubborn_o resist_v god_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o so_o many_o admonition_n but_o he_o spoil_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a because_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o wantonness_n of_o harlot_n 30._o i_o will_v sir._n this_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o when_o the_o hebrew_n will_v offer_v their_o service_n and_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v they_o use_v these_o word_n behold_v i_o be_o ready_a sir._n and_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o itself_o praise_v worthy_a to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v assoon_o as_o god_n shall_v speak_v the_o word_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v slackness_n but_o when_o as_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o both_o after_o a_o man_n have_v linger_v long_o at_o length_n to_o go_v to_o his_o labour_n and_o in_o word_n to_o profess_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o perform_v christ_n teach_v that_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o stubbornness_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v tame_v 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o because_o that_o john_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n christ_n refer_v what_o soever_o he_o teach_v to_o god_n himself_o this_o speech_n have_v be_v more_o full_a and_o plain_a god_n come_v preach_v righteousness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n but_o because_o that_o john_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v apt_o set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o this_o place_n give_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v account_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a against_o he_o who_o soever_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v despise_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a admonition_n of_o a_o teacher_n send_v by_o he_o some_o do_v more_o subtel_o expound_v this_o word_n righteousness_n who_o i_o do_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o ow_v sense_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n be_v sound_a and_o right_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o same_o further_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o publican_n believe_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v with_o earnest_a affection_n embrace_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n subscribe_v to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o it_o comprehend_v a_o great_a and_o a_o deep_a matter_n that_o the_o hearer_n renounce_v himself_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n whole_o to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o such_o a_o example_n he_o amplifi_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o extreme_a desperation_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o follow_v harlot_n and_o publican_n math._n 21._o mark_v 12._o luke_n 20._o 33._o hear_v a_o other_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a householder_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyearde_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o make_v a_o wine_n press_v therein_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n 34._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandmenne_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o 35._o and_o the_o husbandmenne_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beat_v one_o and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o 36._o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n i_o then_o the_o first_o and_o they_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o they_o 37._o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 38._o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o
oppose_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a for_o by_o this_o say_n he_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n do_v flee_v away_o at_o this_o day_n they_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v commend_v with_o this_o commendation_n as_o if_o that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v will_v rise_v against_o the_o furious_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o scribe_n shall_v object_n any_o such_o thing_n christ_n say_v before_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n but_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o that_o place_n can_v neither_o agree_v unto_o david_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o earthly_a king_n for_o david_n in_o that_o place_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o king_n adorn_v with_o a_o new_a priesthood_n whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o old_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a excellency_n then_o that_o he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n only_o namely_o because_o that_o david_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n call_v he_o lord_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a &_o cold_a because_o it_o may_v be_v except_v that_o when_o he_o give_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v song_n not_o have_v respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n he_o give_v christ_n authority_n over_o other_o but_o i_o do_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o he_o will_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n here_o he_o command_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o victorious_a king_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o few_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o david_n but_o now_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o his_o subjection_n but_o that_o withal_o he_o must_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o since_o a_o better_a thing_n can_v not_o befall_v unto_o david_n then_o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v this_o psalm_n aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sum_n by_o this_o title_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o faithful_a neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o exception_n admit_v but_o where_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o order_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o david_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o government_n that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n can_v not_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o man_n who_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o redeemer_n that_o may_v have_v be_v david_n lord_n though_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o the_o substantial_a name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o but_o only_o adenai_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o give_v also_o to_o man_n i_o answer_v christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o man_n &_o be_v exalt_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o meeâ—e_a man_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o challenge_v this_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o himself_o alone_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o isa._n 45._o 23._o &_o 42._o 8._o he_o also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o ro._n 14._o 11._o and_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2._o 9_o while_n christ_n be_v make_v king_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o though_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v it_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o above_o david_n &_o all_o other_o holy_a king_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o above_o angel_n which_o can_v not_o befall_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n except_o the_o same_o be_v also_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o express_o and_o in_o word_n express_v his_o divine_a power_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v place_v above_o all_o creature_n 44._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v here_o a_o triumphant_a song_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o may_v bold_o stand_v against_o sathan_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o may_v laugh_v their_o madness_n to_o scorn_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v or_o afraid_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v great_a stir_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v command_v to_o oppose_v the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n against_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o man_n become_v mad_a yet_o what_o soever_o they_o dare_v attempt_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v erect_v by_o god_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o this_o kingdom_n be_v violent_o assault_v let_v we_o remember_v this_o heavenly_a oracle_n for_o certain_o this_o promise_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n hand_n that_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o god_n be_v neither_o variable_a nor_o deceitful_a to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o sit_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n which_o god_n vicar_n or_o deputy_n hold_v wherefore_o it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o to_o get_v great_a authority_n &_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n commit_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o hand_n so_o this_o speech_n appoint_v not_o any_o place_n but_o rather_o include_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v vanquish_v nor_o beat_v down_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v but_o because_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v find_v for_o ever_o when_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v fall_v yet_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n must_v be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o see_v it_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n matthew_n 23._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 11._o 1._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o all_o therefore_o what_o soever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 4._o for_o they_o bind_v heavye_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lie_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 5._o all_o their_o work_v they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o make_v their_o phylactery_n bread_n and_o make_v long_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o
dare_v scarce_o suspect_v that_o it_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v overthrow_v 2._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o because_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v as_o a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n hyndred_n they_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n do_v hinder_v they_o shall_v short_o pearish_v so_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v a_o way_n ready_a for_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o though_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v keep_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o ceremonial_a kind_n of_o worship_n who_o of_o themselves_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o earthly_a element_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n that_o god_n by_o that_o horrible_a example_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o that_o nation_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o his_o son_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o offer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v by_o this_o forewarninge_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o society_n of_o that_o rebellious_a people_n so_o at_o this_o day_n what_o soever_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v drive_v we_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o what_o soever_o it_o teach_v of_o the_o transitory_a &_o vain_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v correct_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o follow_v too_o greedy_o after_o pomp_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o sect_n shall_v remove_v away_o all_o those_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n mark_n name_v four_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n he_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o so_o much_o as_o matthew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v what_o sign_n god_n will_v give_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o mathewe_n report_v that_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v note_v how_o they_o have_v think_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o they_o think_v the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v therefore_o assoon_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o present_o think_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o error_n beget_v error_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v happy_a every_o way_n they_o present_o speed_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n therefore_o they_o join_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o understande_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v of_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o leap_v to_o diverse_a question_n at_o once_o because_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o fantasy_n that_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v present_o appear_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n perfect_o happy_a that_o the_o apparent_a renew_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v present_o bring_v all_o thing_n confuse_v into_o order_n and_o especial_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v fond_o conceive_v before_o of_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v drive_v they_o preposterous_o to_o haste_n to_o the_o happy_a rest_n as_o in_o the_o act._n 1._o 6._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o run_v headlong_o to_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v aspire_v by_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o like_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o train_v uppe_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a have_v not_o besot_v we_o yet_o there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o like_a disease_n for_o when_o all_o man_n do_v by_o nature_n loath_a trouble_n contention_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n the_o weariness_n of_o these_o thing_n urge_v they_o without_o moderation_n &_o without_o hope_n to_o haste_n before_o the_o time_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o sow_v and_o all_o man_n will_v mow_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o they_o have_v corrupt_a fantasy_n seek_v to_o thrust_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n they_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o like_v they_o not_o for_o when_o they_o gape_v for_o the_o triumph_n as_o if_o the_o war_n be_v end_v christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o long_a sufferance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o will_v receive_v y_z e_o price_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o race_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v first_o run_v forth_o the_o race_n you_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o except_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o since_o this_o chapter_n contain_v most_o notable_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o see_v how_o by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n error_n turn_v to_o our_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sowinge_a time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o harvest_n time_n and_o they_o be_v too_o to_o dainty_a and_o effeminate_a which_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o frost_n snow_n cloud_n or_o the_o sharp_a tempest_n of_o the_o winter_n christ_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o disciple_n commandment_n of_o two_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o offence_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o such_o trouble_n while_o it_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v very_o unlikely_a because_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o another_o sort_n isaias_n 54._o 13._o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v then_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o by_o joel_n it_o be_v report_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n jeremiah_n also_o promise_v a_o bright_a light_n of_o understanding_n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o hereof_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4._o 25._o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o now_o
hear_v that_o most_o grievous_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n twice_o warn_v of_o one_o thing_n but_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n add_v these_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n which_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v otherwher_o but_o because_o this_o place_n be_v through_o ignorance_n diverse_o wrest_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o they_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o secret_a place_n &_o the_o open_a spread_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n far_o and_o near_o and_o that_o of_o a_o sudden_a &_o unloke_v for_o as_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gross_a and_o foolish_a ignorance_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v have_v gather_v any_o power_n into_o corner_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o into_o den_n or_o into_o other_o secret_a place_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o forceable_a and_o strong_a hand_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o they_o the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o whosoever_o gather_v his_o riches_n into_o a_o secret_a place_n that_o he_o may_v by_o arm_n recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v false_o challenge_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n who_o shall_v sudden_o and_o unlooked_a for_o spread_v his_o grace_n into_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o redemption_n in_o some_o corner_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o same_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o disciple_n teach_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o redeemer_n any_o more_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o judea_n for_o he_o will_v sudden_o stretch_v the_o coast_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o wonderful_a speed_n in_o spreadinge_n the_o gospel_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v as_o the_o lightning_n assoon_o as_o it_o shine_v present_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n commend_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o this_o circumstance_n further_o by_o this_o describe_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o will_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n can_v not_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v 28_o wheresoever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v the_o meaning_n be_v by_o what_o shift_n soever_o satan_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o draw_v the_o child_n of_o god_n back_o hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o unity_n rest_v in_o christ_n himself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v which_o be_v bind_v for_o whence_o come_v this_o division_n or_o confusion_n but_o because_o that_o many_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a stay_n and_o strength_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o prescribe_v mean_a how_o to_o nourish_v this_o holy_a unity_n lest_o the_o fall_n into_o error_n shoule_fw-mi tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n asunder_o that_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v fast_o settle_v in_o christ._n the_o which_o must_v be_v note_v dilygentlye_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o tie_v we_o either_o to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o trifle_n but_o by_o this_o knot_n only_o will_v he_o tie_v his_o church_n together_o if_o that_o all_o from_o all_o place_n will_v look_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o a_o schism_n now_o let_v the_o romanist_n go_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o thief_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o sottish_a who_o take_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o company_n which_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o the_o eagle_n to_o be_v allegorical_o expound_v for_o sharp_a and_o quick_o sight_v man_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o he_o do_v not_o here_o call_v it_o simp_o a_o body_n but_o a_o carcase_n and_o christ_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o eagle_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o vulture_n with_o we_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n which_o we_o inhabit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o firmness_n in_o the_o fancy_n of_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o odoriferous_a as_o that_o it_o allure_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reason_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a wisdom_n in_o bird_n that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v come_v together_o out_o of_o place_n far_o distant_a to_o one_o carcase_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v together_o to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o be_v their_o only_a true_a food_n matth._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 21._o 29._o and_o immediatelye_a after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n morn_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a seunde_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n 24._o moreover_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v wax_v dark_a and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 25._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v shake_v 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n &_o glory_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v then_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o heaven_n 25._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n trouble_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v roar_v 26._o and_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o &_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o now_o christ_n manife_v his_o kingdom_n more_o full_o whereof_o he_o be_v demand_v at_o the_o first_o and_o promise_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n their_o redemption_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o special_o bend_v to_o this_o to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n of_o good_a comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o troublesome_a stir_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o he_o use_v a_o prophetical_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o as_o every_o man_n be_v special_o bend_v so_o contrary_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v a_o sharp_a kind_n of_o
temptation_n for_o what_o can_v seem_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o royal_o speak_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o oppress_v with_o the_o cross_n cover_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n can_v not_o that_o majesty_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v have_v darken_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o shake_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n now_o answer_v these_o temptation_n say_v though_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o present_o perform_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o wonderful_a shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n even_o to_o the_o come_n to_o the_o goal_n now_o when_o we_o conceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o present_o be_v darken_v but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v abyden_v many_o affliction_n not_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o he_o defer_v to_o that_o time_n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o begin_v to_o appear_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereof_o god_n have_v give_v his_o only_a some_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o the_o further_a in_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n to_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o restore_n to_o come_v because_o that_o it_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n overwhelm_v under_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o affliction_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v corrupt_o take_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o signify_v that_o universal_a flood_n of_o all_o evilles_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v before_o further_o he_o persuade_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o patience_n because_o that_o those_o affliction_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o length_n a_o happy_a &_o joyful_a end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n itshall_v be_v a_o cloudy_a &_o a_o dark_a time_n but_o assoon_o as_o those_o misery_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n a_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v but_o we_o can_v imagine_v now_o how_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v but_o the_o success_n shall_v show_v it_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o but_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o luke_n only_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o shake_v as_o that_o the_o star_n themselves_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o fall_v luke_n also_o make_v report_n of_o the_o fearful_a shake_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v for_o fear_n and_o doubt_n become_v astonish_v and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o on_o the_o earth_n below_o shall_v be_v as_o crier_n or_o preacher_n to_o cite_v man_n to_o appear_v at_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n seat_n in_o contempt_n whereof_o they_o shall_v most_o wicked_o live_v in_o wantonness_n even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n do_v put_v a_o more_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o he_o seem_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v plainelye_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n neither_o can_v man_n feel_v the_o redemption_n which_o he_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o confuse_a estate_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v now_o behold_v partly_o darken_v our_o mind_n partelye_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o plain_o at_o his_o last_o come_n ful_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o banner_n set_v uppe_o on_o high_a he_o will_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o woorlde_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o set_v against_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v withal_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v those_o rebel_n in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v they_o which_o despise_v his_o power_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o he_o speak_v this_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o terrify_v the_o proud_a and_o disobedient_a draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n partly_o also_o that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o crooked_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v god_n in_o derision_n &_o yet_o escape_v unpunished_a further_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o bayghtes_n of_o prosperity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o so_o dryve_v we_o from_o all_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v envy_v at_o the_o drunken_a mirth_n of_o the_o wicked_a christ_n say_v that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n the_o 11._o verse_n where_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n at_o hand_n say_v that_o all_o family_n shall_v lament_v as_o a_o man_n mourn_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v through_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a and_o without_o any_o profit_n to_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n who_o then_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o despise_a servant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenlye_a and_o not_o earthly_a as_o the_o disciple_n have_v false_o imagine_v 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o his_o power_n by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n who_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_v from_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o high_a heaven_n do_v signify_v the_o far_a region_n but_o christ_n speak_v hyperbolycal_o to_o teach_v his_o elect_a that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v headlong_o through_o the_o air_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o their_o head_n in_o life_n everlasting_a and_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o have_v hope_v for_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n lest_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dismay_v they_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n either_o molest_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o tear_v asunder_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o trouble_v by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o toss_v with_o storm_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v to_o this_o gather_v together_o and_o if_o this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n help_v we_o which_o christ_n do_v therefore_o propose_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o mean_n that_o man_n can_v yield_v for_o though_o the_o church_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v now_o vex_v and_o be_v diverse_a time_n drive_v to_o flight_n and_o banish_v and_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n be_v bruise_v and_o miserable_o tear_v
delyver_v the_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a nor_o idle_a sign_n set_v before_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o by_o faith_n do_v take_v hold_v of_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v in_o vain_a command_n his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n if_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o true_o answer_v the_o figure_n neither_o be_v this_o in_o question_n among_o we_o whether_o that_o christ_n do_v true_o or_o only_o significative_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o though_o we_o do_v see_v nothing_o there_o but_o bread_n yet_o he_o do_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o mock_v we_o who_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o show_v in_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v also_o deliver_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o observe_v here_o three_o thing_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o sign_n next_o jest_n christ_n shall_v be_v seek_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o earthly_a element_n thirdlye_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v imagine_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v then_o that_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o spire_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o obtain_v he_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a but_o by_o faith_n alone_o first_o as_o i_o say_v except_o we_o will_v overthrow_v all_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o profit_n have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n except_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n it_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o earthly_a element_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a mystery_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o wine_n shall_v never_o understande_v what_o the_o supper_n mean_v or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a shall_v use_v these_o sign_n afterward_o let_v that_o lawful_a mean_n of_o seek_v of_o christ_n follow_v let_v not_o our_o mind_n rest_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o ascend_v on_o high_a to_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clothe_v with_o life_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o proper_a nature_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n lest_o we_o shall_v hold_v any_o gross_a imagination_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenlye_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o rather_o call_v we_o uppe_o to_o he_o the_o last_o which_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o kind_n of_o eatinge_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dream_v that_o his_o substance_n shall_v natural_o descend_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n when_o we_o do_v receive_v life_n by_o the_o same_o for_o the_o proportion_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n with_o flesh_n must_v be_v keep_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n receive_v strength_n by_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o it_o do_v therefore_o give_v life_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v power_n into_o we_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v evidentlye_o know_v that_o none_o can_v feed_v upon_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n because_o that_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 29._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v add_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup._n whereof_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o matter_n here_o which_o he_o rehearse_v a_o little_a after_o but_o this_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v because_o that_o it_o make_v little_a for_o the_o matter_n when_o christ_n shall_v speak_v this_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o apply_v themselves_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v aswell_o of_o the_o approachinge_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenlye_a life_n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o fall_v away_o further_o when_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o set_v his_o death_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o he_o do_v now_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a message_n he_o present_o add_v this_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v fear_v death_n for_o that_o a_o better_a life_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o i_o do_v haste_n to_o death_n but_o so_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v thence_o to_o the_o bless_a immortalytye_n neither_o will_v i_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o fellow_n with_o i_o of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o do_v see_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v they_o uppe_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v by_o the_o same_o ladder_n up_o into_o heaven_n so_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o from_o the_o beehold_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o union_n make_v between_o death_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o himself_o as_o it_o appear_v plainelye_o in_o these_o word_n until_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o and_o that_o objection_n which_o some_o do_v make_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v frivolous_a for_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v present_o want_v his_o company_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v no_o more_o with_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n further_o when_o as_o the_o society_n of_o that_o life_n shall_v be_v describe_v which_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o speak_v allegorical_o therefore_o in_o luke_n he_o say_v simple_o until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o sum_n christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n where_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o mind_n for_o when_o as_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n between_o the_o course_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o life_n celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o then_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n further_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n they_o may_v drink_v that_o new_a wine_n with_o christ._n and_o where_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o untyll_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o preciselye_o speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o present_a life_n also_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o drink_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v either_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o those_o meat_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o company_n but_o only_o that_o
john_n answer_v worthy_o and_o true_o that_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n for_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n but_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n erasmus_n do_v false_o restrain_v this_o unto_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o article_n be_v add_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o ambassador_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v afterwards_o that_o they_o mean_v another_o prophet_n than_o christ_n for_o they_o gather_v it_o thus_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o mean_v diverse_a person_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o like_o this_o exposition_n they_o do_v rather_o hereby_o mean_a the_o office_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o no._n while_o that_o he_o deny_v this_o he_o lie_v not_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o he_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o title_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o christ_n adorn_v john_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophet_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n but_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o purchase_n credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_v also_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o but_o john_n respect_v another_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a commandment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v only_a christ_n crier_n this_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o similitude_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v send_v ambassador_n about_o light_a matter_n they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o ambassador_n if_o sobeit_n they_o have_v particular_a thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n such_o be_v all_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o particular_a prophecy_n do_v exercise_v the_o prophetical_a function_n if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o weight_n in_o hand_n and_o two_o ambassador_n be_v send_v the_o one_o whereof_o do_v tell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v here_o by_o and_o by_o who_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o latter_a have_v the_o business_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o dispatch_v shall_v not_o the_o former_a embassage_n be_v account_v a_o portion_n and_o part_n of_o the_o principal_a embassage_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o john_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v enjoin_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ._n and_o this_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o text_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o contrary_a member_n which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o not_o say_v he_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o the_o difference_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o a_o voice_n cry_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n have_v a_o diverse_a function_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v under_o another_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o his_o doctrine_n a_o preparation_n to_o hear_v another_o master_n by_o this_o mean_n although_o john_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o prophet_n 23_o the_o voice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o john_n have_v take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n upon_o he_o rash_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o ministry_n he_o show_v what_o his_o function_n be_v and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v esay_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n but_o promise_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o joyful_a voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v command_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o he_o mean_v the_o come_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o the_o babylonicall_a exile_n yet_o the_o true_a fulfil_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o crier_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o be_v john_n furthermore_o it_o be_v frivolous_a crafty_o to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n concern_v this_o word_n voice_n which_o some_o do_v john_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n because_o the_o function_n of_o cry_v be_v enjoin_v he_o esayas_n true_o call_v the_o miserable_a waystnesse_n of_o the_o church_n a_o wilderness_n which_o seem_v to_o deny_v a_o return_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v against_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o captivity_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v find_v a_o way_n through_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o that_o visible_a wilderness_n wherein_o john_n preach_v be_v a_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o way_v wilderness_n which_o take_v away_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n if_o you_o consider_v upon_o this_o similitude_n you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o wrest_v for_o god_n so_o frame_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o set_v the_o glass_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v 24._o furthermore_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharise_n 25_o therefore_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v if_o thâ—â—_n be_v not_o christ_n neither_o elias_n neither_o a_o prophet_n 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptise_v in_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o he_o know_v not_o 27_o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o 〈…〉_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n 24._o be_v of_o the_o pharise_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pharise_n who_o be_v then_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o contemptible_a person_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o they_o move_v a_o question_n concern_v baptism_n the_o common_a minister_n will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o answer_n but_o these_o because_o they_o can_v not_o pick_v out_o that_o which_o they_o will_v do_v accuse_v john_n of_o rashness_n because_o he_o dare_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a custom_n 25._o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v when_o they_o make_v these_o three_o degree_n they_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o fit_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o institute_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n all_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v conceive_v this_o opinion_n of_o â—lias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n they_o do_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a novelty_n that_o john_n do_v baptise_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o elias_n of_o who_o malachi_n make_v mention_v 5._o although_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o elias_n of_o who_o they_o dream_v 26_o i_o baptise_v with_o water_n this_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redress_v their_o error_n but_o that_o admonition_n which_o be_v otherwise_o excellent_a do_v no_o whit_n profit_v the_o deaf_a for_o see_v he_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v now_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v now_o present_a it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a elias_n who_o be_v send_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o perfect_a contradiction_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v against_o the_o external_a
be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o place_n but_z y_z t_z christ_n be_v only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o condition_n because_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a enough_o in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o other_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a answer_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o stretch_v forth_o his_o brotherly_a hand_n he_o may_v carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o 14_o and_o as_o moses_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o say_v thath_fw-mi it_o be_v he_o alone_o to_o who_o heaven_n be_v open_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o with_o he_o all_o those_o who_o will_v now_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o guide_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o make_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o man_n partaker_n of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o do_v signify_v to_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v he_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o cross_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o a_o banner_n that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v he_o as_o esay_n foretell_v he_o set_v down_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o lift_n up_o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n erect_v the_o behold_v whereof_o do_v cure_v those_o that_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o deadly_a bite_v of_o serpent_n we_o know_v the_o history_n which_o be_v contain_v num._n 21._o 9_o furthermore_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v behold_v he_o with_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v plain_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o obscurity_n and_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o faith_n have_v her_o sight_n and_o behold_v wherewith_o she_o may_v see_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a like_v as_o paul_n say_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v plain_o depaint_v out_o with_o his_o cross_a when_o he_o be_v true_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v no_o unproper_a or_o far_o fetch_v similitude_n for_o as_o that_o be_v only_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n within_o there_o be_v no_o deadly_a or_o venomous_a thing_n so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v yet_o clean_o &_o void_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v cure_v in_o we_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o be_v vain_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n past_a when_o the_o jew_n be_v wound_v of_o serpent_n do_v provide_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o this_o do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v as_o a_o obscure_a &_o vile_a person_n he_o can_v bring_v in_o no_o fit_a thing_n than_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o be_v extol_v from_o low_a degree_n unto_o high_a because_o that_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o serpent_n under_o the_o law_n now_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n do_v compare_v himself_o to_o the_o serpent_n because_o there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n 3_o or_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v manna_n for_o although_o manna_n be_v bodily_a food_n appoint_v unto_o the_o present_a use_n yet_o paul_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mystery_n both_o this_o place_n and_o also_o that_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v keep_v until_o such_o time_n as_o through_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o idol_n do_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v 16_o for_o so_o god_n christ_n open_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o least_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v for_o our_o mind_n have_v no_o quiet_a rest_a place_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v unto_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it free_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o like_a as_o we_o can_v seek_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v mark_v whence_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o why_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o y_z t_z faith_n in_o christ_n do_v give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n &_o that_o christ_n bring_v life_n unto_o we_o because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o have_v mankind_n who_o he_o love_v to_o perish_v and_o here_o must_v mark_v the_o order_n diligent_o for_o when_o as_o the_o original_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v once_o handle_v as_o there_o be_v wicked_a ambition_n ingraft_v in_o our_o nature_n so_o straightway_o there_o creep_v into_o our_o mind_n devilish_a imagination_n concern_v our_o own_o merit_n therefore_o we_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n extol_v his_o mere_a and_o simple_a mercy_n which_o may_v abolish_v all_o merit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a meaning_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n when_o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n in_o god_n love_n for_o if_o we_o will_v go_v any_o high_a the_o spirit_n lock_v the_o gate_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 5._o teach_v that_o this_o love_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v man_n from_o respect_v themselves_o unto_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v to_o deliver_v we_o because_o he_o do_v mark_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o he_o assign_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n whole_o unto_o his_o love_n and_o that_o do_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v we_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v all_o appoint_v unto_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o paul_n also_o show_v this_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n namely_o because_o we_o be_v love_v whenas_o yet_o we_o be_v enemy_n through_o sin_n 10._o sure_o where_o sin_n do_v reign_v we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n alone_o that_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o it_o may_v also_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o they_o show_v that_o god_n do_v hate_v us._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o secret_a love_n wherewith_o god_n embrace_v we_o with_o himself_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v above_o all_o other_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v have_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o reconciliation_n get_v by_o christ._n for_o see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o hate_v sin_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o love_v
be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 47_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o do_v call_v back_o the_o faithful_a unto_o himself_o alone_o for_o both_o these_o must_v be_v join_v together_o that_o there_o can_v no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o christ_n until_o the_o father_n do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n those_o who_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v god_n unless_o christ_n go_v before_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v high_a than_o that_o man_n wit_n and_o sense_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o yea_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o deadly_a dungeon_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o office_n appertain_v unto_o he_o proper_o to_o declare_v he_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o hide_a 47_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v god_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o a_o lively_a &_o express_a image_n therefore_o accurse_v be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o concern_v god_n unless_o it_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n i_o have_v before_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o confuse_a or_o vain_a faith_n which_o may_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o please_v they_o for_o we_o do_v therefore_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n whereas_o certain_a do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v christ_n or_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o firm_a enough_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v differ_v as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v he_o for_o come_v unto_o he_o go_v before_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o he_o wherefore_o eat_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a bread_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o amplify_v that_o he_o do_v also_o repeat_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o old_a manna_n together_o with_o a_o comparison_n of_o man_n your_o father_n say_v he_o eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v unto_o their_o father_n frail_a food_n which_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v find_v meat_n no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a figure_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v attemper_n and_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o belly_n do_v look_v unto_o no_o high_a thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n addict_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o invit_v they_o to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o who_o will_v only_o eat_v understand_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v once_o eat_v christ_n do_v die_v because_o the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v never_o put_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o every_o man_n do_v perceive_v for_o his_o own_o part_n how_o hardly_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o how_o easy_o and_o quick_o we_o do_v forget_v it_o we_o do_v all_o desire_n life_n but_o we_o do_v wander_v froward_o and_o foolish_o through_o by_o way_n in_o seek_v the_o same_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v lothsome_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o feign_v unto_o himself_o life_n without_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o christ_n alone_o can_v satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v life_n for_o he_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o feign_v hope_n of_o live_n he_o do_v now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o call_v it_o lively_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o the_o spiritual_a and_o uncorruptible_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n the_o shape_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o faith_n which_o only_o make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n yea_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v even_o reach_v it_o unto_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v taste_v it_o but_o some_o do_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o wind_n othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o meat_n itself_o be_v through_o their_o sluggishness_n hungry_a the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v because_o that_o secret_a force_n of_o give_v life_n whereof_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o do_v now_o descend_v unto_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o that_o life_n consist_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v thence_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o death_n before_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n why_o lest_o that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n to_o enjoy_v life_n but_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o do_v lift_v we_o into_o the_o hide_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n correct_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o allow_v the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o he_o command_v those_o who_o will_v crave_v life_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v in_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o see_v to_o contemptible_a but_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v give_v life_n which_o be_v both_o subject_n to_o death_n and_o be_v not_o now_o of_o itself_o immortal_a second_o that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n i_o answer_v
common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o see_v christ_n allow_v doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v rash_o and_o false_o unto_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v flat_o allow_v that_o which_o th._n say_v wherefore_o this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o madness_n of_o arrius_n sufficient_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o imagine_v two_o go_n moreover_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n when_o as_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n he_o call_v he_o his_o twice_o with_o great_a force_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o lively_a &_o earnest_a feel_n of_o faith_n 29._o thomas_n because_o christ_n reprehend_v nothing_o in_o tho._n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n violent_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o persuasion_n conceive_v by_o touch_v &_o see_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o y_z t_z which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o th._n be_v not_o simple_o bring_v by_o touch_v or_o see_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o god_n but_o be_v awake_v he_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v almost_o forget_v before_o for_o doubtless_o faith_n can_v flow_v from_o the_o bare_a experiment_n of_o thing_n but_o she_o must_v have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n chide_v tho._n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o honour_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v &_o that_o he_o tie_v faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o other_o sense_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v christ_n commend_v faith_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n alone_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v brief_o define_v the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o present_a sight_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n &_o perceive_v of_o man_n and_o true_o we_o must_v give_v god_n this_o honour_n that_o his_o truth_n be_v unto_o we_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o itself_o faith_n have_v in_o deed_n her_o sight_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o abide_v below_o in_o y_z e_z world_n &_o in_o earthly_a object_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evidence_n of_o invisible_a thing_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 15._o 7._o set_a it_o against_o sight_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o stick_v not_o in_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n present_a neither_o do_v it_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o trust_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o overcom_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o she_o may_v fasten_v her_o anchor_n in_o heaven_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rise_v unto_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v surpass_v all_o humane_a apprehension_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o that_o other_o math._n 13._o 16._o where_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v bless_v which_o see_v he_o present_v i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o corporal_a behold_v and_o sight_n only_o as_o in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a since_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n thereof_o he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_a because_o there_o shine_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n yea_o because_o the_o substance_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v give_v they_o many_o wicked_a man_n see_v christ_n then_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o happy_a therefore_o but_o we_o who_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n do_v enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n commend_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v who_o consider_v spiritual_o that_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 3._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o if_o we_o covette_n to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o agree_v with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v which_o love_n christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n although_o they_o behold_v he_o not_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v wrest_v these_o word_n to_o approve_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o frivolous_a they_o bid_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o make_v faith_n subject_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o go_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n iâ—_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o all_o monster_n which_o it_o please_v man_n to_o invent_v to_o all_o fable_n which_o they_o lust_v to_o blunder_v out_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n that_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n for_o their_o transubstantion_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o dote_a and_o folly_n 30._o many_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v jesus_n before_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n 30._o many_o other_o unless_o this_o prevention_n have_v be_v add_v the_o reader_n may_v have_v think_v that_o john_n have_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o perfect_a &_o full_a history_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o therefore_o john_n do_v testify_v first_o that_o he_o do_v only_o write_v certain_a thing_n of_o many_o not_o because_o the_o other_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v recite_v but_o because_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o edify_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o that_o age_n second_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v at_o this_o day_n what_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o set_v light_n by_o they_o because_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v seal_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n 31._o and_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o write_v so_o much_o as_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v &_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o itself_o furthermore_o john_n know_v well_o what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o see_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolish_v their_o write_n without_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v their_o narration_n from_o he_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o faith_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v in_o miracle_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o â—eane_v unto_o the_o
26._o what_o herod_n leaven_n be_v 455._o 6._o who_o be_v herodian_o 584._o why_o herodias_n desire_v the_o death_n of_o john_n 421._o 24._o the_o banishment_n of_o herodias_n 422._o 28._o hireling_n corrupt_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o teach_v 269._o 8._o hieroms_n saying_n touch_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n 528._o 26._o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a 179._o 35._o &_o 763._o 52._o jerusalem_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n 381._o 32._o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n look_v duty_n towards_o parent_n the_o place_n of_o horace_n 395._o 14._o hospitality_n of_o martha_n in_o what_o point_n faulty_a 372._o 42_o what_o humility_n be_v 486._o 2._o humility_n be_v commend_v 409._o 13._o humility_n put_v for_o a_o vile_a and_o abiecte_a condition_n 35._o 48._o humility_n of_o christ_n look_v christ_n humble_v hukim_n for_o ceremony_n 6._o 6._o hypocrisy_n by_o the_o second_o table_n be_v reveal_v 596._o 29._o hypocrisy_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 92._o 35._o hypocrisy_n always_o ambitious_a 188._o 5._o hypocrisy_n of_o deceiver_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v hide_v 221._o 16._o hypocrisy_n put_v for_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o wisdom_n 454._o 6._o hypocrisy_n be_v condemn_v 48._o 75._o &_o 114._o 7_o &_o 121._o 12._o &_o 204._o 24._o &_o 211._o 3._o &_o 437._o 7._o &_o 524._o 19_o &_o 617._o 24._o 25._o 27_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o hypocrite_n 36._o 49._o &_o 569._o 18._o the_o security_n of_o hypocrite_n 114._o 7._o &_o 230_o 5._o the_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o hypocrite_n 336._o 43._o &_o 569._o 18._o hypocrite_n stage_n player_n 187._o 2._o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 223._o 22._o why_o hypocrite_n refuse_v christ_n 313._o 28._o hypocrite_n be_v great_a observer_n of_o ceremony_n 6._o 6._o &_o 117._o 11._o &_o 382._o 39_o &_o 437._o 7._o hipocrit_n do_v extenuate_v or_o make_v less_o their_o own_o sin_n 211._o 3._o hipocrit_n do_v glory_n in_o vain_a that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 36._o 49._o hypocrite_n be_v saucye_n and_o proud_a 377._o 36._o &_o 370._o 49._o &_o 415._o 57_o &_o 374._o hypocrite_n despise_v all_o other_o 367._o 36._o hipocrit_n be_v addict_v to_o external_a thing_n 315._o 1._o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a 501_o 18._o 533._o how_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v 114._o 7._o &_o 299._o 31._o &_o 334._o 34._o &_o 342._o 39_o &_o 395._o 15._o &_o 480._o 17._o &_o 507._o 13._o &_o 621._o 33._o hipocrit_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 223._o 22._o &_o 359._o 41._o &_o 365._o 47._o &_o 439._o 13._o diverse_a kind_n of_o hypocrite_n 187._o 1._o the_o disease_n of_o hypocrite_n 211._o 3._o &_o 214_o 12._o &_o 615._o &_o 617._o 24._o the_o secure_a conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n 452_o 57_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o hypocrite_n 315._o 1._o &_o 318._o 9_o &_o 379._o 14._o &_o 45._o 2._o &_o 567._o 13._o &_o 729._o 6._o i_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarche_n be_v expound_v 5._o 5._o a_o idle_a word_n put_v for_o unprofitable_a 334._o 36._o idleness_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v 362._o 26._o how_o outrageous_a jealousy_n be_v 61._o 19_o godly_a jealousy_n 219._o 29._o jesus_n why_o so_o name_v 24._o 31._o &_o 62._o 20._o &_o 70._o 21._o the_o jew_n the_o first_o beegotten_v in_o the_o church_n 268._o 6._o why_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n 45._o 70._o why_o the_o jew_n malitiouslye_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n 64._o 22._o the_o jew_n be_v unbeliever_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 219_o 30._o the_o jew_n unexcusable_a 299._o 33._o the_o equality_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o jew_n &_o gentile_n 89._o 32_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 58._o 6._o the_o vain_a glory_v of_o the_o jew_n 116._o 9_o &_o 219._o 28._o &_o 379._o 15._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o jew_n beat_v down_o 622._o 34._o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 84._o 9_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n 81._o 3._o &_o 84._o 9_o &_o 96._o 15._o &_o 141._o 25._o &_o 342._o 39_o &_o 388._o 2._o 443._o &_o 446._o 26._o &_o 478_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 622._o 34._o the_o obstinate_a stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n 341._o 39_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n 89._o 32._o &_o 268._o 5._o 6._o &_o 388._o &_o 445._o 26._o the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 757._o 45._o &_o 769._o 63._o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o jew_n 767_o 24._o the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n excuse_v not_o 665._o 47._o what_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 102._o 40._o &_o 569._o 18._o &_o 656._o 36._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 588._o 23._o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o immortality_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 399._o 22._o an_o other_o man_n faith_n profit_v infant_n 239._o 2._o infidelity_n the_o mother_n of_o excessive_a care_n 205._o 26._o the_o anabaptiste_n deny_v that_o inheritance_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o brethren_n 373._o 13._o how_o jeas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n 56._o why_o john_n be_v so_o name_v 9_o 12._o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o great_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n 10._o 15._o why_o john_n be_v commend_v of_o christ_n 10._o 15_o &_o 294._o 7._o why_o john_n be_v abstinent_a 11._o 15._o john_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 48._o 76_o what_o age_n john_n be_v of_o when_o he_o come_v abroad_o 107._o 1._o to_o what_o end_n john_n be_v send_v 572._o 25._o john_n count_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 299._o 33._o why_o john_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o old_a prophet_n 295._o 11._o how_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 124._o 16._o how_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v 190._o 1._o how_o john_n be_v inferour_n to_o the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 169._o 19_o why_o john_n be_v call_v elias_n 297._o 14._o &_o 417._o why_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o band_n 4._o 19_o for_o what_o purpose_n john_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n 291._o 2._o john_n do_v not_o long_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n 107._o 3._o the_o call_n of_o john_n 106._o &_o 108._o 2._o the_o office_n of_o john_n 13._o 17._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n put_v for_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 573._o 25._o the_o difference_n of_o john_n &_o christ_n 24._o 32._o &_o 299._o 33._o the_o discipline_n of_o john_n more_o austere_a they_o christ_n 247._o 14._o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n froward_a ibid._n the_o constancy_n of_o john_n 114._o 7._o &_o 135._o 19_o the_o modesty_n of_o john_n 723._o 14._o the_o death_n of_o john_n 422._o 28._o the_o burial_n of_o john_n 423._o 29._o why_o john_n be_v commend_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n 10._o 15._o &_o 294._o 7._o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n 342._o 39_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 100_o 23._o joseph_n mary_n husband_n unproper_o call_v the_o father_n of_o christ._n 103._o 41._o joseph_n his_o poverty_n 70._o 7._o &_o 86._o 24._o the_o place_n of_o josephus_n 97._o 16._o 107._o 1._o 2._o &_o 343._o 42._o &_o 418._o &_o 422._o 26._o &_o 511_o 52_o &_o 632._o 1._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a 35._o 46._o &_o 73._o 16._o perfect_a joy_n be_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 35._o 46._o &_o 72._o 10._o the_o place_n of_o irenaus_n 102._o 40._o why_o judas_n be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 155._o 13._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o judas_n do_v rather_o confirm_v then_o shake_v the_o say_v of_o the_o church_n ibid._n of_o what_o sort_n the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n be_v 72_o 73._o judaa_o in_o christ_n time_n fill_v with_o many_o corruption_n 253._o 52._o to_o judge_n for_o to_o inquire_v curiouslye_o into_o a_o other_o man_n deed_n 209_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o word_n to_o judge_v be_v diverse_o use_v 343._o 42._o the_o rashness_n of_o judge_v condemn_v 209._o 1._o &_o 376._o 2._o &_o 678._o 8._o judgement_n lawful_a by_o look_v upon_o the_o sky_n as_o touch_v the_o weather_n 453._o 2_o julian_n his_o crafty_a cavil_n against_o the_o gospel_n 180._o 39_o jurisdiction_n twofolde_a 701._o 38._o the_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v diverslye_o use_v 335._o 37._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v proper_o 410._o 14._o justifyinge_n differ_v from_o precept_n 6._o 6._o k_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 461._o 19_o &_o 613._o 13._o king_n and_o prince_n wherefore_o call_v gracious_a 543._o 25._o in_o what_o sense_n king_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o 32._o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n do_v end_v 5._o 5._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
heaven_n be_v 109._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 169._o 19_o &_o 295._o 11._o &_o 596._o 23._o &_o 767._o 43._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n 339._o 27._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 193._o 10._o it_o reach_v far_o 296._o 12._o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 208._o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o righteousness_n ibid._n the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 617._o 23._o l._n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n a_o frivolous_a distinction_n 133._o 10._o the_o use_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 448._o 32_o &_o 520._o why_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n 598._o 40._o the_o law_n contain_v perfect_v righteousness_n 170._o 21._o &_o 176._o 31._o the_o law_n comprehend_v a_o rule_n to_o live_v well_o 594._o 26._o the_o law_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 106._o the_o law_n to_o man_n be_v impossible_a 528._o 26._o why_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n 607._o 4._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n 402._o 27._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o 16._o 12_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 523._o 17._o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n 106._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o man_n 524._o 19_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 166._o 17._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 23._o &_o 126._o 1._o &_o 106._o &_o 296._o 16._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v from_o our_o flesh_n 171._o 21._o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n 168._o 18._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o what_o sense_n great_a than_o john_n 169._o 19_o the_o word_n leaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v 362_o &_o 454._o 6._o &_o 456._o 12._o the_o fast_v of_o leut_fw-fr 126._o 1._o whether_o leprosy_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n 516._o 9_o liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 298._o 29._o liberality_n be_v commend_v 182._o 42._o and_o 183._o 35._o &_o 200._o 19_o &_o 525._o 19_o what_o the_o monk_n think_v of_o the_o active_a &_o contemplative_a life_n 371._o 38._o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o gain_v by_o occupy_v 554._o 20._o life_n eternal_a be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 208._o 32._o the_o uprightness_n of_o life_n consist_v of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n 87._o 25._o the_o uncertein_a shortness_n of_o man_n life_n 374_o 16_o &_o 393._o 9_o &_o 659._o 40._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n 400._o 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o find_v life_n 287._o 39_o the_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n 28._o 23._o how_o far_o sole_a life_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 519_o 12._o the_o papist_n imagine_v sole_a life_n to_o be_v a_o angelical_a estate_n ibid._n light_o put_v for_o reason_n 202._o 22._o liturgia_fw-la put_v for_o the_o executinge_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n 18._o 23._o what_o it_o be_v to_o look_v back_o 327._o 61._o love_n of_o ourselves_o look_v self_n love_n love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n 369._o 47._o why_o luke_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o john_n baptist_n 4._o why_o luke_n fetch_v the_o petegree_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n 54._o who_o be_v lunatic_n 148._o 23._o &_o 479._o 17._o m_o the_o place_n of_o macrobius_n 97._o 16._o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v banish_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n 542._o 25._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n 390._o 23_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a master_n 291._o 2._o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a prophet_n 106._o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n protection_n be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n 264._o 9_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v miserable_a 45._o 71._o &_o 63._o 21._o &_o 72._o 10_o &_o 89._o 32._o &_o 136._o 14._o &_o 138._o 18._o &_o 144._o 13._o &_o 266._o 38._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 336._o 43._o 345._o 25._o &_o 459._o 17._o &_o 521._o 14._o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 12._o 16._o the_o passion_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a 320._o 8._o to_o man_n sometime_o be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 12._o 16._o &_o 119._o &_o 438._o 9_o &_o 498._o 15._o man_n necessarilye_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 333._o 33._o how_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v remedy_v 528._o 26._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o the_o manichee_n have_v feign_v two_o beginning_n 34._o many_o put_v for_o diverâ—e_a 544._o 28._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o marcieou_fw-mi touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o marriage_n pure_a and_o holy_a 86._o 22._o marriage_n lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o 23._o the_o enemy_n of_o marriage_n be_v satan_n 518._o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a ibid._n how_o mary_n the_o virgin_n be_v cousin_n to_o elizabeth_n 29._o 36._o why_o mary_n come_v unto_o elizabeth_n 31._o 39_o how_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n 33._o 43._o why_o mary_n be_v bless_v 33._o 45._o marry_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 40._o 54._o the_o stock_n of_o mary_n be_v from_o david_n 53._o the_o thankfulness_n of_o mary_n 34._o 46._o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n 68_o 25._o the_o poverty_n of_o mary_n 86._o 24._o the_o exceed_a great_a felicity_n of_o mary_n 338_o 27._o the_o godliness_n and_o modesty_n of_o mary_n 339_o 19_o the_o importunity_n of_o mary_n 340._o 48._o what_o praise_v the_o papist_n give_v to_o marye_n 339._o 27._o why_o god_n will_v have_v mary_n to_o be_v marry_v 61._o 19_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n in_o what_o point_n faulty_a 371._o 38._o the_o canstancie_n of_o christ_n martyr_n 276._o 19_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n martyr_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n 160._o 10._o how_o merueil_v may_v agree_v to_o christ_n 232_o 10._o the_o detestable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n 689._o 26._o matthew_n do_v not_o write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 82._o 6._o matthew_n do_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ibid._n matthew_n be_v call_v from_o the_o receit_n of_o custom_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n 242_o 9_o the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n in_o describe_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n 57_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a 159._o 7._o mercy_n be_v commend_v 159._o 7._o &_o 245._o 13_o &_o 317._o 7._o &_o 504._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr congrue_a 526._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la be_v a_o devillishe_a devise_n 404._o merit_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o 49._o 77._o &_o 58._o 6._o &_o 142._o 25._o &_o 185._o 45._o &_o 197._o 13._o &_o 208._o 32._o &_o 269._o 8._o &_o 347_o 11._o &_o 368._o 41._o &_o 403._o &_o 404._o 10._o &_o 469._o 27._o the_o defender_n of_o merit_n 335._o 37._o &_o 393_o 9_o &_o 554._o 15._o &_o 672._o 34._o the_o rabbin_n imagine_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v after_o two_o manner_n 476_o 10._o how_o the_o pastor_n must_v use_v mildness_n 324_o 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n look_v pastor_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o 16._o &_o 26._o 19_o &_o 34._o 45._o &_o 76._o 15._o &_o 77._o 17._o &_o 306._o 16._o &_o 309._o 25._o &_o 339._o 27._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n 268._o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o papist_n 647._o 23._o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o miracle_n 228._o 45._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n 152._o 17._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 260._o 27._o the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 325._o 23._o &_o 379._o 12_o &_o 449._o 37._o &_o 647._o 23._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n 268._o 1._o &_o 803_o 17._o &_o 806._o 20._o modesty_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n 535._o 16_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n have_v make_v counsel_n 185._o 44._o what_o manner_n state_n of_o perfection_n the_o monk_n devise_v to_o themselves_o 525._o 19_o the_o monk_n make_v of_o wicked_a man_n devil_n 613._o 15._o after_o what_o sort_n the_o life_n of_o monk_n be_v 371._o 38._o &_o 613._o 15._o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o monk_n 529._o the_o superstition_n of_o monk_n 112._o 4._o monothelite_n be_v heretic_n 706._o 39_o how_o moses_n appear_v in_o the_o trasfiguration_n
horrible_a 664._o 48._o 687._o 24._o why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v defer_v 377._o 6._o why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v foretell_v 633._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 116._o 9_o and_o 121._o 12._o 343._o 41._o 389._o 7._o 400._o 26._o and_o 439._o 13._o and_o 441._o 14._o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_a 400._o 26._o the_o cause_n why_o a_o wiâ—e_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o 516._o 9_o will_n look_v frewill_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 223._o 21._o and_o 340._o 48._o wise_a man_n for_o astrologer_n and_o philosopher_n 79._o 1._o how_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v direct_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n 80._o 1._o what_o the_o wise_a man_n gift_n do_v signify_v 84._o 11._o the_o papist_n have_v imagine_v that_o three_o wise_a man_n come_v unto_o christ._n 80._o 1._o what_o true_a wisdom_n be_v 466._o 22._o how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 300._o 35._o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 102._o 40._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v their_o faith_n 14._o 17._o how_o far_o wisdom_n be_v condemn_v of_o christ_n 275._o 16._o from_o whence_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n be_v conceive_v 443._o 22._o woman_n bend_v to_o superstition_n 612._o 14._o the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n 345._o word_n take_v for_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n 29._o 37_o the_o word_n take_v for_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 129._o 4._o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n 329._o 29._o the_o world_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 283._o 29._o the_o world_n always_o ready_a to_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o fault_n 253._o 52._o the_o world_n frame_v to_o itself_o offence_n that_o it_o may_v not_o follow_v christ_n 293._o 6._o the_o world_n take_v for_o the_o unbelever_n 487._o 7_o the_o world_n sometime_o take_v for_o the_o church_n 341._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sathan_n 329._o 29._o the_o corrupt_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n 14._o 17._o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v god_n work_n 19_o 24._o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v 3._o 1._o and_o 73._o 10._o and_o 159._o 7._o &_o 210._o 1._o and_o 383._o 3._o &_o 400._o 19_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 652._o 30._o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a 201._o 21._o and_o 365._o and_o 389._o 4._o and_o 468._o 26._o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o the_o papist_n 409._o 10._o how_o good_a work_v be_v to_o be_v do_v 187._o 2._o good_a work_v be_v of_o god_n 166._o 16._o good_a work_v be_v not_o separate_v from_o faith_n 390._o 11._o good_a work_v be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n 116._o 8._o the_o defender_n of_o the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n 7._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o good_a work_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 165._o 16._o woorthip_v for_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n 250._o 18._o wrath_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 115._o 7._o z_o zacharie_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priest_n 5._o 5._o zacharie_n how_o just_a and_o unreprâ—ueable_a 7._o 6._o why_o zacharie_n be_v so_o severe_o reproove_v 15._o 18._o zacharies_n punishment_n of_o unbelief_n 17._o 20._o zacharies_n thankfulness_n 142._o 64._o zacheus_n his_o repentance_n 550._o 8._o zacheus_n his_o faith_n 548._o the_o zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v feign_v 436._o 3._o every_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v 115._o 7._o and_o 227._o 4._o &_o 255._o 30._o and_o 466._o 22._o and_o 511._o 54._o &_o 512._o 55._o and_o 565._o 12._o and_o 699._o 33._o &_o 713._o 51._o preposterous_a zeal_n 466._o 22._o 23._o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v 497._o 15._o the_o moderation_n of_o true_a zeal_n 320._o 8._o here_o end_v the_o table_n of_o the_o harmony_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o mathewe_n mark_n and_o luke_n that_o we_o may_v read_v this_o evangelicall_a history_n to_o our_o profit_n aâ—d_v commodity_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v little_o available_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n evangelium_n which_o we_o call_v in_o english_a the_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o move_v these_o heavenly_a witness_n to_o commit_v these_o thing_n to_o write_v and_o to_o what_o end_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v write_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o these_o history_n be_v not_o so_o name_v by_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o author_n themselves_o do_v so_o entitle_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o mark_n which_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n moreover_o the_o perfect_v and_o plain_a definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v special_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 2_o and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a first_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o salvation_n offer_v which_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o father_n by_o continual_a success_n of_o age_n wherein_o do_v appear_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o those_o promise_n which_o do_v hold_v in_o doubt_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o glad_a tiding_n whereby_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v now_o thorough_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o like_a aâ—_n a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o before_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 20_o and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o ambassage_n wherein_o be_v daily_o declare_v unto_o man_n a_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v once_o for_o all_o conclude_v between_o god_n &_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n he_o signify_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n but_o also_o that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o offer_v unto_o we_o according_a as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n even_o so_o and_z amen_o and_o doubtless_o that_o free_a adoption_n whereby_o â—e_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o everlasting_a good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v it_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o do_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v any_o where_o else_o but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o expiation_n or_o blessing_n wherewith_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o the_o curse_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n can_v fall_v upon_o us._n righteousness_n salvation_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a publishinge_v or_o proclamation_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v uppe_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v may_v renew_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o restore_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n call_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n since_o in_o it_o be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o felicity_n for_o the_o end_n thereof_o iâ—_n that_o it_o have_v begâ—â—â—_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v bring_v we_o be_v renew_v through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v oft_o time_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o reparation_n of_o a_o blissful_a life_n achieve_v by_o christ_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 534._o as_o when_o mark_n say_v that_o joseph_n look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o now_o testament_n and_o that_o
the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ochozias_n as_o 2._o king_n 9_o 27._o and_o 11._o 1_o that_o which_o some_o report_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o david_n be_v command_v if_o solomon_n want_v offspring_n that_o the_o kingly_a power_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o nathan_n i_o leave_v as_o i_o find_v it_o only_o i_o take_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o confuse_v but_o have_v his_o distinct_a degree_n now_o when_o the_o holy_a history_n r_v that_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o ochozia_n his_o mother_n athalia_fw-la do_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o wicked_a and_o most_o cruel_a murder_n be_v commit_v of_o that_o woman_n so_o ambitious_a of_o government_n lest_o that_o she_o be_v drive_v to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n translate_v otherwhere_o therefore_o if_o ochozias_n have_v have_v a_o son_n live_v after_o he_o she_o may_v have_v reign_v in_o the_o court_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o protection_n free_o &_o safe_o without_o envy_n and_o danger_n therefore_o that_o she_o have_v make_v herself_o infamous_a and_o odious_a by_o her_o extreme_a offence_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o desperation_n for_o that_o she_o can_v not_o hold_v her_o kingdom_n at_o home_n in_o she_o own_o house_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o joas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n be_v because_o he_o be_v next_o in_o degree_n unto_o he_o 2._o chr._n 22._o 9_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v right_o call_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o beside_o that_o athalia_fw-la if_o we_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v his_o grandmother_n will_v glad_o have_v so_o abuse_v the_o title_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o be_v there_o endue_v with_o any_o small_a discretion_n that_o can_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v so_o hide_v of_o the_o priest_n joiada_n and_o that_o his_o grandmother_n shall_v not_o more_o diligent_o have_v seek_v he_o out_o but_o rather_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v all_o thing_n wise_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o other_o line_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o joiada_n the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o david_n 2._o chron._n 23._o 3._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n if_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o stranger_n shall_v with_o violence_n take_v unto_o herself_o the_o sceptre_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o luke_n do_v fetch_v the_o pedigree_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v now_o if_o any_o object_n that_o jesus_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v except_o he_o have_v come_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n who_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o natural_o he_o come_v not_o of_o solomon_n yet_o by_o the_o leagall_a order_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o his_o son_n because_o he_o have_v his_o original_n from_o king_n but_o such_o diversity_n in_o the_o name_n do_v trouble_v many_o very_a much_o for_o from_o david_n even_o unto_o joseph_n there_o appear_v no_o consent_n between_o the_o two_o evangelist_n but_o in_o salathiell_n and_o zorobabell_a the_o excuse_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o difference_n rise_v hereof_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v two_o name_n be_v hardly_o admit_v of_o many_o but_o at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v matthew_n to_o draw_v and_o set_v down_o this_o genealogy_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o know_v not_o why_o in_o these_o particular_a name_n they_o both_o agree_v or_o disagree_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o rehearse_v certain_a the_o same_o man_n by_o diverse_a name_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o zorobabell_a and_o salathiell_n be_v advisedlye_o retain_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n because_o that_o then_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n be_v extinguish_v the_o small_a shadow_n of_o government_n which_o remain_v testify_v a_o great_a change_n which_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a to_o hope_v after_o a_o more_o notable_a kingdom_n than_o that_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o flourish_v but_o a_o short_a time_n now_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v this_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o that_o luke_n do_v reckon_v and_o account_v more_o in_o his_o cataloge_n then_o matthew_n do_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o number_n in_o the_o natural_a generation_n then_o in_o the_o legal_a to_o this_o also_o appertain_v that_o matthew_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n into_o three_o part_n and_o will_v apply_v to_o every_o part_n 14._o generation_n think_v that_o he_o may_v free_o leave_v out_o certain_a name_n which_o luke_n may_v not_o omit_v see_v that_o he_o bind_v not_o himself_o to_o that_o law_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o discourse_v of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o seem_v profitable_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o sum_n if_o any_o man_n be_v tickle_v with_o a_o further_a curiotie_n i_o remember_v paul_n his_o admonition_n do_v prefer_v sobriety_n and_o modesty_n before_o the_o frivolous_a arguing_n about_o thing_n of_o no_o weight_n the_o place_n to_o tit._n 3._o 9_o be_v well_o know_v where_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o dispute_v over_o curious_o of_o genealogy_n now_o last_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v why_o matthew_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a genealogy_n of_o christ_n into_o 3._o portion_n and_o place_v 14._o man_n in_o every_o one_o they_o that_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n they_o neither_o say_v all_o nor_o nothing_o for_o this_o be_v true_a the_o cataloge_n propose_v in_o 3._o equal_a number_n may_v the_o easely_o be_v remember_v yet_o withal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o here_o be_v express_o note_v the_o 3._o sort_n and_o state_n of_o people_n which_o be_v after_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v show_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o honour_n yet_o before_o david_n it_o have_v no_o principality_n in_o david_n the_o kingly_a majesty_n shine_v forth_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n which_o continue_v to_o jechonias_n from_o that_o time_n there_o remain_v some_o dignity_n and_o government_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n many_o interpreter_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a about_o this_o title_n that_o they_o may_v excuse_v mathewe_n for_o name_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o one_o half_a part_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n for_o this_o epigraphe_n or_o inscription_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o word_n book_n be_v put_v here_o and_o use_v for_o a_o cataloge_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o he_o call_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o a_o seed_n shall_v rise_v from_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o 3._o but_o unto_o david_n there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a promise_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v remain_v steadfast_a in_o his_o house_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 72._o 5._o 7._o and_o a_o king_n out_o of_o his_o stock_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 89._o 29_o whereupon_o it_o become_v a_o common_a speech_n amongste_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 2._o jacob_n beget_v judas_n see_v that_o matthew_n cover_v with_o silence_n ishmael_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o abraham_n and_o esau_n who_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v
province_n of_o syria_n also_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o amongst_o the_o writer_n that_o archelaus_n reign_v nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v above_o thirteen_o year_n between_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o tax_n for_o almost_o all_o subscribe_v to_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o xxxiij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o be_v four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o little_a doubtful_a that_o the_o same_o josephus_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o 18._o book_n say_v that_o this_o tax_n fall_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o victory_n win_v at_o actium_n if_o that_o be_v true_a augustus_n live_v almost_o seven_o year_n long_o at_o the_o most_o so_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n shall_v be_v detract_v from_o his_o age_n for_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o three_o after_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v then_o reign_v but_o fifteen_o year_n but_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a know_v then_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n so_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o josephus_n have_v forget_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o and_o true_o the_o chronicle_n declare_v that_o quirinus_n be_v consul_n about_o nineteen_o year_n before_o that_o antonius_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o augustus_n enjoy_v the_o empire_n alone_o so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o province_n observe_v that_o the_o same_o josephus_n number_v four_o governor_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o fifte_n govern_v eleven_o year_n that_o be_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o pontius_n pilate_n succeed_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o tax_n present_o as_o it_o be_v command_v for_o josephus_n declare_v that_o coponius_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o a_o host_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o jew_n under_o whereof_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o through_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n this_o tax_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v bear_v this_o interpretation_n that_o there_o come_v out_o a_o commandment_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n for_o tax_v the_o people_n but_o the_o description_n can_v not_o be_v make_v except_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v change_v because_o that_o judea_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o part_n of_o the_o province_n so_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o correction_n this_o first_o description_n be_v under_o the_o governor_n cyrenius_n that_o be_v it_o be_v then_o first_o bring_v to_o effect_n though_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o answer_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v tax_v when_o that_o herode_fw-la govern_v judea_n who_o pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o augustus_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o yoke_n who_o stubborness_n be_v sufficient_o know_v will_v also_o have_v they_o tax_v under_o herode_fw-la and_o the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n may_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o every_o of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o herode_fw-la only_o reign_v by_o entreaty_n and_o almost_o servile_o i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o eusebius_n take_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n here_o we_o see_v not_o only_o how_o poor_a joseph_n be_v but_o also_o how_o sharp_a that_o tyranny_n be_v that_o no_o excuse_n be_v receive_v but_o that_o josephe_n be_v compel_v in_o that_o troublesome_a time_n to_o bring_v his_o wife_n near_o unto_o her_o travail_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o which_o come_v of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v more_o sharp_o and_o more_o reprocheful_o handle_v then_o the_o rest_n joseph_n be_v not_o so_o blockishe_a but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v eschew_v this_o necessity_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o enforce_v he_o geve_v place_n and_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o beginning_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o swaddle_a clout_n he_o be_v entertain_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v such_o because_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v humble_v himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o have_v the_o roumthe_n of_o a_o guest_n deny_v he_o amongste_a man_n that_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o not_o only_o as_o guest-wise_o but_o as_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v admit_v we_o into_o their_o fellowship_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n because_o of_o their_o stock_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v abouâ—_n they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 11._o that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o cratche_n 13._o and_o straight_o way_n there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenlye_a soldier_n praisinge_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n in_o earth_n towards_o man_n good_a will_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v shepherd_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v christ_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n except_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o manner_n which_o luke_n describe_v seem_v unlikely_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n first_o christ_n be_v reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o witness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n then_o when_o god_n have_v at_o hand_n many_o both_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a witness_n which_o be_v put_v by_o he_o choose_v only_a sheapherd_n that_o be_v man_n contemn_v and_o of_o no_o estimation_n the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n must_v of_o necessity_n here_o become_v foolish_a and_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n excel_v what_o soever_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 25._o but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humble_v of_o he_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o this_o take_v away_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n furthermore_o as_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o admonish_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o high_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o in_o any_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n lay_v up_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n in_o frail_a vessel_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v the_o better_o be_v prove_v wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v as_o master_n even_o out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v about_o the_o shepherd_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o angel_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v little_o avail_v to_o have_v that_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v report_v by_o luke_n except_o god_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n have_v witness_v that_o that_o come_v from_o he_o which_o they_o hear_v therefore_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o any_o common_a shape_n or_o without_o dignity_n but_o adorn_v with_o a_o brightness_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o shall_v move_v
demand_v whether_o this_o star_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beeginning_n create_v for_o the_o garnish_n of_o heaven_n then_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o astrology_n bring_v these_o wise_a man_n hither_o that_o thereby_o in_o mind_n they_o conceive_v the_o birth_n of_o christ._n although_o we_o may_v not_o contentious_o strive_v of_o these_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a star_n but_o extraordinary_a for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o at_o certain_a time_n it_o vanish_v away_o and_o after_o sudden_o shine_v again_o then_o that_o it_o go_v a_o straight_a course_n towards_o bethlehem_n and_o at_o the_o length_n that_o it_o stand_v fix_v over_o the_o house_n wherein_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n agree_v to_o natural_a star_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o comet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n rather_o than_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o matthew_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n improper_o call_v it_o a_o star_n hereof_o be_v almost_o gather_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o second_o question_n for_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o astrology_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o by_o the_o only_a direction_n of_o the_o same_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o a_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o beginning_n or_o seed_n out_o of_o the_o art_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v help_v with_o some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o vanish_v away_o 2._o where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n that_o some_o interpreter_n think_v a_o king_n bear_v to_o be_v secret_o oppose_v against_o a_o king_n make_v or_o create_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v too_o subtle_a therefore_o i_o take_v it_o more_o simp_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n mean_v that_o this_o king_n be_v late_o bear_v and_o remain_v yet_o a_o infant_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o a_o king_n grow_v in_o age_n and_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o present_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v move_v neither_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o act_n or_o with_o his_o present_a greatness_n open_o know_v but_o by_o a_o divination_n from_o heaven_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o see_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n be_v so_o effectual_a with_o the_o wiseman_n woe_n be_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n which_o so_o cold_o seek_v christ_n the_o king_n reveal_v unto_o us._n we_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o the_o star_n be_v show_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v draw_v the_o wiseman_n into_o judea_n that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o new_a king_n but_o for_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o they_o they_o come_v not_o to_o give_v any_o godly_a worship_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o persian_a manner_n they_o will_v salute_v he_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o think_v more_o of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a power_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v worthilye_o turn_v all_o man_n into_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o will_v before_o hand_n get_v his_o favour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o if_o peradventure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n 3._o herod_n the_o king_n be_v trouble_v herod_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o king_n promise_v they_o who_o shall_v restore_v their_o afflict_a and_o overthrow_v condition_n into_o a_o happy_a estate_n for_o he_o have_v from_o a_o child_n live_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o have_v perfect_o learn_v all_o their_o matter_n add_v also_o that_o this_o rumour_n be_v so_o spread_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o people_n which_o dwell_v near_o about_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a matter_n unheard_a of_o before_o that_o be_v because_o he_o distrust_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n think_v it_o but_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o a_o redeemer_n especial_o see_v he_o imagine_v as_o proud_a man_n use_v to_o do_v with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o but_o see_v he_o be_v drunken_a in_o his_o own_o felicity_n have_v before_o in_o his_o security_n contemn_v the_o prophecy_n now_o be_v he_o sudden_o fear_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v be_v move_v with_o the_o simple_a speech_n of_o the_o wiseman_n if_o the_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n have_v not_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n which_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o toy_n &_o of_o no_o importance_n so_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o sleep_v sudden_o he_o shake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o rest_n that_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n also_o be_v trouble_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o with_o the_o sudden_a novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o citizen_n be_v tumultuous_o raise_v up_o as_o if_o that_o they_o very_o desirous_o receive_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v bear_v then_o or_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o mischief_n and_o through_o long_a patience_n be_v cover_v with_o unsensiblenesse_n fear_v a_o change_n lest_o that_o great_a calamity_n shall_v rise_v thereof_o for_o they_o be_v so_o wear_v and_o almost_o consume_v with_o continual_a war_n that_o a_o miserable_a and_o cruel_a servitude_n join_v with_o peace_n be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o be_v also_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v how_o ill_o they_o have_v profit_v under_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v so_o benumb_v with_o amazedness_n that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n after_o a_o sort_n stanck_fw-mi before_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o matthew_n will_v have_v their_o unthankfulnes_n note_v for_o that_o they_o be_v tire_v with_o a_o weariness_n of_o evil_n have_v throw_v away_o the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n promise_v they_o 4._o gather_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n although_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n in_o herodes_n court_n yet_o assoon_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o king_n the_o prophecy_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n which_o before_o be_v forget_v so_o herod_n present_o coniecture_v this_o king_n for_o who_o the_o wiseman_n seek_v to_o be_v that_o messiah_n in_o time_n past_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o herod_n be_v wonderful_o affearde_a while_o that_o he_o so_o careful_o enquire_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o see_v that_o all_o tyrant_n be_v fearful_a and_o that_o their_o own_o cruelty_n strike_v more_o fear_n into_o themselves_o than_o it_o do_v unto_o other_o it_o behove_v herod_n to_o be_v afraid_a above_o all_o other_o as_o one_o that_o perceive_v himself_o to_o reign_v against_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o this_o new_a inquisition_n declare_v how_o gross_a the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n do_v sincere_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o afterwards_o furious_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v give_v any_o testimony_n or_o credit_n to_o christ_n be_v therefore_o do_v because_o that_o as_o yet_o christ_n have_v not_o trouble_v they_o with_o his_o gospel_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v easy_o subscribe_v to_o god_n in_o all_o general_a principle_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v urge_v they_o near_o than_o they_o vomit_v forth_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o contumacy_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o papist_n for_o without_o controversy_n they_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o christ_n there_o present_o rise_v a_o conflict_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o
of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o their_o disease_n but_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o that_o he_o heal_v not_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o disease_n wherein_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n the_o scripture_n call_v not_o all_o general_o that_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n man_n possess_v with_o devil_n but_o those_o that_o with_o a_o secret_a vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v bind_v to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v their_o mind_n and_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v lunatik_n in_o who_o the_o force_n of_o the_o disease_n increase_v or_o decrease_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o such_o like_a when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o disease_n be_v not_o curable_a by_o natural_a remedy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o witness_v since_o that_o he_o cure_v they_o wonderful_o matth._n mar._n 1._o luke_n 4._o  _fw-fr 21._o so_o they_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightwaye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v 22._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v 24._o say_v ah_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o jesus_n of_o naâ—areth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v so_o that_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o now_o doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n with_o authority_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v down_o into_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galileâ—_n and_o there_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n which_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 34._o say_v oh_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o naâ—areth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o then_o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o he_o &_o hurt_v he_o nâ—t_o 36._o so_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n â—ee_n command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n which_o matthew_n make_v mention_v of_o somewhat_o before_o but_o the_o narration_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o show_v certain_a circumstance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o manifest_a but_o also_o do_v contain_v profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v craftilye_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v man_n suspect_v that_o he_o have_v some_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n by_o which_o subtlety_n he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o suspicion_n &_o at_o this_o day_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n cause_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v violent_o wrest_v out_o of_o he_o but_o these_o two_o do_v not_o differ_v between_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o subtle_o he_o endevour_v to_o cover_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o darkness_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o flatter_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v crafty_o convey_v himself_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o fight_v with_o himself_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v christ_n sanctify_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o delyver_a man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o satan_n can_v abide_v that_o power_n which_o he_o perceyve_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o destruction_n he_o desire_v to_o make_v christ_n quiet_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o vain_a title_n mar._n 22._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o cause_v even_o the_o profane_a and_o cold_a hearer_n to_o wonder_v at_o they_o luke_o faith_n that_o his_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n that_o be_v full_a of_o dignity_n mark_n set_v it_o out_o more_o full_o and_o add_v a_o antithesis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o when_o they_o be_v adulterous_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o doctrine_n be_v literal_a and_o dead_a which_o show_v no_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o majesty_n in_o it_o but_o such_o cold_a stuff_n 28_o as_o may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v see_v in_o the_o speculative_a dignity_n of_o popery_n those_o master_n do_v imperious_o thunder_v out_o what_o soever_o they_o think_v good_a but_o when_o they_o in_o profane_a manner_n do_v brabble_n of_o divinity_n so_o that_o no_o religion_n appear_v in_o their_o disputation_n whatsoever_o they_o bring_v be_v filthy_a and_o toyish_a for_o paul_n have_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n in_o sum_n the_o euangelyste_n do_v show_v that_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v degenerate_a and_o very_a corrupt_a which_o touch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o no_o reverence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o gate_n he_o credit_n this_o be_v the_o power_n or_o rather_o dignity_n and_o authority_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v astony_v lv._o 33._o a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n this_o speech_n avayl_v asmuch_o as_o if_o luke_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n satan_n possess_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o will_v enforce_v they_o aswell_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o other_o motion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o when_o man_n possess_v with_o divelles_n do_v speak_v the_o divelles_n do_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o who_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o rule_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o they_o so_o call_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o as_o one_o endue_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mar._n 26._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o luke_n use_v a_o more_o gende_a word_n yet_o in_o sense_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o because_o they_o both_o will_v teach_v that_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v violent_a and_o forcible_a therefore_o he_o so_o throw_v down_o the_o wretched_a man_n as_o if_o he_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o in_o sunder_o yet_o luke_n say_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o that_o force_n be_v altogether_o without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o the_o jest_n without_o some_o pain_n but_o that_o he_o be_v after_o delyver_v a_o hole_n and_o a_o find_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n lv._o 36._o so_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n somewhat_o more_o than_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o they_o wise_o refer_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o doctrine_n what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v
where_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o john_n 15._o 16._o 7_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o paul_n often_o commend_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o his_o apostleship_n 25_o but_o here_o do_v arise_v more_o question_n first_o why_o he_o choose_v judas_n of_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o shall_v become_v a_o traitor_n then_o why_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_o besoughte_v of_o his_o son_n suffer_v so_o faithless_a and_o wyeked_a a_o man_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o chief_a order_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v despise_v christ_n three_o why_o he_o will_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v pollute_v with_o so_o vile_a a_o reproache_v fourthlye_a why_o christ_n witting_o and_o willing_o prefer_v judas_n before_o honest_a and_o faithful_a minister_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n purposely_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o offence_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v beyond_o measure_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v false_a teacher_n occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o become_v apostate_n and_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o horrible_a defection_n lest_o they_o that_o be_v place_v in_o high_a estate_n of_o dignity_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o too_o much_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o repulse_n when_o the_o father_n in_o wonderful_a council_n adjoin_v one_o devil_n to_o eleven_o angel_n yet_o he_o so_o govern_v the_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o his_o fall_v away_o shall_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o shake_v the_o same_o this_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o third_o question_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n it_o be_v speedy_o show_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lest_o the_o weak_a shall_v wax_v faint_a at_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v unmeete_a that_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o last_o objection_n christ_n do_v not_o prefer_v judas_n before_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o godly_a disciple_n but_o he_o lift_v he_o uppe_o on_o high_a from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v because_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o instruction_n to_o all_o age_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v abuse_v the_o honour_n give_v he_o of_o god_n then_o the_o pillar_n fall_v that_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v remain_v steadfast_a luke_n 13._o which_o also_o he_o call_v apostle_n this_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o he_o after_o consecrate_v they_o into_o their_o office_n give_v this_o name_n unto_o they_o either_o that_o he_o give_v they_o this_o title_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o dignity_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n &_o for_o what_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v which_o latter_a exposition_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o companion_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v after_o lay_v a_o great_a charge_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v he_o do_v not_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o martino_n 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d name_v simon_n peter_n although_o it_o behove_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v live_v stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n yet_o christ_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o simon_n give_v he_o a_o peculiar_a name_n neither_o do_v his_o shameful_a infirmity_n in_o deny_v the_o lord_n hinder_v this_o for_o with_o this_o title_n his_o invincible_a power_n and_o constancy_n which_o continue_v even_o to_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o thereof_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o a_o sound_a voice_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v thunder_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n be_v hear_v to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o brother_n shake_v the_o earth_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_a for_o the_o perfect_v pronounciation_n shouldee_fw-mi be_v benae_fw-la reges_fw-la or_o ragas_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a how_o easy_o word_n be_v change_v when_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o tongue_n matthew_n 5._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o 12._o rejoice_v i_o say_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o  _fw-fr 20._o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v 22._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o separate_v you_o and_o revile_v you_o and_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n 23._o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o behold_v your_o reward_n it_o great_a in_o heaven_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n their_o father_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n 24._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v scotfree_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v 26._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 1._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v another_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o luke_n be_v draw_v with_o too_o light_a and_o frivolous_a a_o argument_n for_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o mountain_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o plain_a place_n for_o they_o do_v very_o preposterous_o read_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n adjoin_v they_o together_o that_o christ_n come_v down_o into_o a_o plain_a place_n and_o that_o he_o lift_v uppe_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o disciple_n speak_v thus_o for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o the_o evangelist_n to_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n therefore_o though_o luke_n have_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o plain_a place_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n prosecute_v the_o same_o history_n but_o from_o miracle_n
and_o pure_a from_o all_o profane_a folly_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o may_v edify_v and_o with_o his_o savour_n may_v perfume_v all_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v than_o the_o last_o clause_n must_v be_v understode_v of_o mutual_a peace_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o that_o salt_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o former_a speech_n christ_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n and_o strengthe_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v also_o help_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v do_v your_o diligence_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o season_v within_o but_o also_o that_o you_o may_v season_v other_o yet_o because_o salt_n do_v bite_v with_o his_o sharpness_n he_o therefore_o do_v present_o admonish_v that_o the_o season_n shall_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o peace_n may_v yet_o remain_v safe_a math_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o light_n after_o that_o we_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bear_v burn_a light_n in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o other_o yet_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o &_o at_o this_o day_n command_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n geve_v this_o title_n peculiare_o to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n place_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v light_o as_o from_o a_o high_a to_o all_o other_o after_o he_o add_v two_o similitude_n a_o town_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o be_v it_o use_v to_o hide_v a_o candle_n when_o it_o be_v light_v by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o of_o all_o man_n and_o certain_o the_o high_a a_o man_n be_v place_v the_o great_a hurt_n he_o do_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o perverse_o therefore_o christ_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o bend_v themselves_o the_o more_o to_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o any_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n because_o that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o lantern_n neither_o be_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o except_o that_o godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n the_o apply_v of_o this_o similitude_n by_o mark_n and_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v unlike_a for_o there_o christ_n general_o admonish_v they_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v nourish_v uppe_o himself_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v for_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o season_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n except_o that_o christ_n rehearse_v both_o these_o sentence_n abrupt_o not_o depend_v of_o the_o text_n math_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v so_o place_v that_o their_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v see_v far_o off_o either_o for_o good_a or_o for_o evil_a example_n now_o he_o command_v they_o so_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v move_v all_o man_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2d_o let_v man_n say_v he_o see_v your_o good_a work_v for_o as_o paul_n witness_v the_o faithful_a do_v provide_v for_o good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v after_o command_v they_o in_o secret_a and_o privy_o to_o do_v their_o good_a work_v be_v only_o speak_v to_o reproove_v their_o ambition_n but_o now_o he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o far_a other_o end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o furthermore_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n can_v be_v right_o attribute_v to_o god_n except_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o he_o account_v as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o without_o open_a and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o god_n freewill_n can_v be_v exalt_v as_o if_o that_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o love_o god_fw-we deal_v with_o we_o in_o call_v good_a work_v we_o whereof_o by_o right_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o himself_o mathewe_n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o 18._o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_n luke_n 16._o 17._o now_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v 17._o think_v not_o though_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o perfection_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v right_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o entreat_v of_o life_n but_o of_o doctrine_n because_o that_o he_o do_v proclaim_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o do_v stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o unwoonted_a hope_n and_o do_v also_o receive_v his_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o doubt_a and_o diligent_o seek_v to_o what_o purpose_n that_o newness_n tend_v now_o christ_n declare_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o dissent_v with_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o it_o bring_v a_o full_a perfection_n to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v especial_o lead_v by_o two_o cause_n to_o testify_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n assoon_o as_o there_o spring_v out_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n take_v it_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o that_o order_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o make_v they_o hope_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o estate_n than_o it_o be_v before_o they_o do_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a kind_n of_o government_n be_v abolish_v which_o opinion_n have_v be_v very_o hurtful_a many_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n and_o troublesome_a spirit_n will_v assay_v by_o take_v such_o a_o occasion_n greedy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o we_o know_v how_o overthwart_o rashness_n lift_v up_o itself_o in_o new_a thing_n furthermore_o christ_n see_v very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o degenerate_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n amongst_o that_o people_n be_v so_o decay_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o corruption_n so_o that_o through_o either_o slouthe_n or_o malice_n the_o priest_n have_v quench_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o law_n if_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bring_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v have_v discredit_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o religion_n have_v be_v miserable_o shake_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o he_o present_o add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v unfilled_a and_o he_o accurse_v those_o teacher_n that_o do_v not_o labour_v faithful_o in_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o
shall_v be_v exclude_v which_o promise_v now_o unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a possession_n of_o life_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 25._o when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o â—ouse_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v &_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o woorker_n of_o iniquity_n 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnashinge_v of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n &_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o at_o door_n 29._o then_o shall_v come_v many_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o 25._o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v although_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o at_o another_o time_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o have_v respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o time_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n if_o those_o may_v be_v red_a together_o in_o one_o text_n which_o do_v agree_v together_o in_o one_o sense_n because_o that_o christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o open_v to_o many_o which_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o although_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n rise_v in_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o they_o that_o usurp_v a_o place_n amongst_o they_o of_o his_o household_n and_o he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o householder_n who_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o his_o wicked_a and_o wanton_a servant_n shall_v steal_v out_o by_o night_n and_o leave_v the_o house_n open_a to_o thief_n he_o himself_o arise_v &_o lock_v the_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o let_v in_o those_o wander_a and_o night_n stray_v man_n which_o do_v out_o of_o season_n wander_v by_o the_o high_a way_n further_o in_o these_o word_n he_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v occasion_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o as_o it_o be_v have_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o we_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stir_v a_o foot_n therefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v shut_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o which_o wait_n for_o company_n 26._o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n christ_n express_o except_v that_o it_o shall_v profit_v the_o jew_n nothing_o that_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o familiar_o offer_v himself_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o except_o they_o answer_n at_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prosecute_v that_o similitude_n for_o speak_v of_o a_o householder_n he_o do_v plain_o without_o a_o figure_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o then_o unto_o himself_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o through_o their_o negligence_n lose_v that_o salvation_n which_o they_o may_v now_o obtain_v â—â—_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n when_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o they_o will_v vain_o brag_v of_o that_o stock_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o usual_a amongst_o they_o as_o to_o abuse_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n testify_v that_o this_o degenerate_a people_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a reproof_n because_o that_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o have_v companion_n in_o seek_v salvation_n do_v not_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o adjoine_v themselves_o to_o abraham_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n then_o seek_v about_o for_o their_o equal_n which_o by_o their_o example_n be_v fall_v far_o out_o into_o innumerable_a corruption_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v now_o neglect_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o go_v astray_o do_v come_v behind_o you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a while_o you_o do_v link_v yourselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a if_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n do_v now_o blind_a your_o eye_n this_o slothfulness_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o too_o late_a for_o than_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o like_a be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n common_a with_o abraham_n 29._o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o amplification_n gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v which_o think_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o their_o place_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o life_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o stock_n and_o he_o oppose_v the_o gentile_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v prick_v they_o forward_o as_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n to_o faith_n even_o as_o paul_n roman_n 11._o 14._o wryre_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o flesh_n to_o such_o a_o emulation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v prick_v when_o as_o they_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o do_v proud_o contemn_v god_n and_o all_o his_o gift_n but_o because_o that_o mathewe_n have_v this_o sentence_n again_o a_o little_a after_o i_o do_v now_o touch_v the_o same_o the_o more_o spare_o 30._o behold_v there_o be_v last_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n oftentimes_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v other_o where_o but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o overthrow_v the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v forsake_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o this_o dignity_n imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o lot_n shall_v be_v short_o alter_v so_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v then_o as_o outcast_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a roumthe_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v put_v from_o their_o honour_n shall_v not_o hold_v the_o low_a corner_n in_o the_o church_n mathewe_n 7._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v tâ—_n you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v â—avening_a wolf_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v meâ—ne_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 17._o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o  _fw-fr 43._o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o a_o evil_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 44._o for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n for_o neither_o of_o therne_n gather_v man_n fig_n nor_o of_o bush_n gather_v they_o grape_n 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v 15._o beware_v christ_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o
any_o other_o which_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o his_o own_o son_n be_v most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n and_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o declare_v unto_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v to_o appertain_v to_o their_o feign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wre_v that_o they_o may_v discern_v of_o the_o leprosy_n mark_n 44._o for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o some_o do_v take_v a_o testimony_n for_o a_o law_n or_o a_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hundred_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n god_n give_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o israel_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v cold_a for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pronowne_v they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o priest_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n because_o that_o in_o this_o miracle_n there_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a proof_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o miracle_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o as_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o leper_n come_v into_o the_o priest_n sight_n it_o be_v to_o witness_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o occasion_n of_o speak_v evil_a be_v take_v away_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o omit_v any_o point_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sum_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v incurable_a they_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o so_o solemn_a a_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a enough_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n 45._o so_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o hereby_o we_o gather_v why_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o this_o miracle_n shall_v so_o soon_o have_v be_v utter_v that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o teach_v not_o that_o the_o enemy_n rise_v uppe_o against_o he_o which_o seek_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n but_o because_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_a in_o desire_v miracle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o time_n for_o doctrine_n and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v all_o man_n more_o bend_v to_o the_o word_n then_o to_o sign_n therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o he_o avoid_v the_o resort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n except_o he_o shall_v overwhelm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o abundance_n of_o sign_n mathewe_n 8._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 5._o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o 6._o and_o say_v master_n my_o servant_n lie_v sick_a at_o home_n of_o the_o palsy_n and_o be_v grievous_o pain_v 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 8._o but_o the_o centurion_n answer_v say_v master_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o rouse_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n also_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o â—ne_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n even_o in_o israel_n 11._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 13._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believer_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v the_o same_o hour_n  _fw-fr 1_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a centurion_n servant_n be_v sick_a &_o ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n 4._o so_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v thus_o for_o he_o 5._o for_o he_o love_v say_v they_o our_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n 6._o then_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v friend_n to_o he_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n 7._o wherefore_o i_o think_v not_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v hole_n 8._o for_o i_o likewise_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o authority_n and_o have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 9_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o marvel_v at_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o sound_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n 10._o and_o when_o they_o that_o be_v send_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o house_n they_o find_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v sick_a hole_n 5._o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v they_o which_o think_v that_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o two_o diverse_a history_n do_v strive_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o this_o only_a diversity_n be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o a_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ._n but_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o send_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n but_o matthew_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n attribute_n that_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v at_o his_o request_n and_o in_o his_o name_n but_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v so_o agree_v in_o all_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v two_o miracle_n of_o one_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o the_o centurion_n guide_v have_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distribute_v legion_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a for_o we_o know_v that_o capernaum_n be_v a_o city_n near_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n be_v fill_v with_o more_o superstition_n than_o other_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o country_n superstition_n be_v condemn_v he_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a godliness_n for_o he_o can_v not_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o the_o jew_n without_o some_o envy_n and_o danger_n neither_o can_v he_o love_v that_o nation_n but_o because_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o before_o that_o christ_n heal_v his_o servant_n he_o himself_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v wonderful_a that_o a_o warrior_n which_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v the_o jew_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_n tyranny_n shall_v willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o servant_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n prevent_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v come_v into_o the_o reader_n mind_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o master_n have_v not_o the_o servant_n in_o such_o estimation_n except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o through_o singular_a industry_n faith_n or_o some_o other_o virtue_n have_v obtain_v their_o favour_n luke_n therefore_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o common_a or_o vile_a bondman_n but_o a_o faithful_a servant_n endue_v with_o rare_a gift_n which_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o his_o master_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o
be_v demand_v whether_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n faithful_a for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v do_v you_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o cold_a except_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o wil._n yet_o christ_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o answer_n approove_v their_o faith_n as_o perfect_v in_o all_o point_n i_o answer_v when_o at_o the_o first_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o with_o this_o title_n they_o honour_v the_o redeemer_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o good_a therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v more_o deep_o inquire_v whether_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v therefore_o faith_n comprehend_v the_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n with_o power_n &_o the_o ready_a will_n of_o christ_n with_o might_n but_o because_o that_o man_n do_v common_o attribute_v less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o might_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v meet_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o ask_v without_o a_o cause_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v though_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o from_o their_o heart_n they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v their_o faith_n approve_v that_o in_o so_o base_a &_o contemptible_a a_o estate_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 29._o according_a to_o your_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v especial_o bestow_v upon_o two_o blind_a man_n yet_o out_o of_o these_o present_a word_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v without_o our_o request_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o faith_n if_o that_o these_o two_o by_o a_o small_a say_v as_o yet_o not_o thorough_o ground_v do_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o require_v much_o more_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v their_o faith_n prevail_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v come_v to_o god_n 30._o he_o charge_v they_o either_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v other_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v defer_v the_o report_n thereof_o to_o a_o other_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reproove_v that_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o same_o present_o every_o where_n for_o that_o some_o imagine_v that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o stir_v they_o forward_o we_o have_v confute_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o forbid_v which_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o but_o these_o man_n of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n do_v utter_v it_o before_o the_o time_n 32._o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o dumb_a by_o nature_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n yet_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dumb_a be_v not_o possess_v of_o devil_n but_o this_o man_n be_v so_o afflict_v that_o by_o manifest_a sign_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o tongue_n be_v tie_v and_o that_o after_o his_o heal_v the_o people_n do_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o israel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o by_o great_a miracle_n have_v god_n in_o time_n past_o reveal_v his_o glory_n among_o that_o people_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o so_o extol_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o will_v diminish_v nothing_o from_o his_o former_a work_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o such_o as_o in_o admiration_n break_v out_o sudden_o 14._o the_o pharise_n say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o defame_v with_o wicked_a speech_n so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o man_n for_o that_o the_o people_n say_v the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v in_o israel_n be_v a_o confession_n proceed_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o do_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a which_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n to_o his_o face_n yet_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v when_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o extremity_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o manifest_a a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o it_o will_v not_o pervert_v but_o this_o be_v monstrous_a seldom_o see_v and_o incredible_a that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v rise_v uppe_o against_o their_o maker_n but_o that_o blindness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o whereby_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o long_a sufferance_n execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a mathewe_n 9_o mark_n luke_n 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n 37._o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n sure_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38._o wherefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 35._o and_o he_o go_v about_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o prevention_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o particular_o describe_v but_o general_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n do_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n that_o be_v miserable_o disperse_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n true_o have_v he_o raise_v up_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v endue_v all_o his_o with_o full_a felicity_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o become_v subject_n to_o god_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v into_o celestial_a glory_n 36._o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o hereby_o we_o gather_v first_o how_o sluggish_a the_o priest_n be_v which_o be_v place_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a land_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v become_v idle_a belly_n and_o they_o proud_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a multitude_n of_o they_o which_o glory_v in_o this_o title_n yet_o christ_n acknowledge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n the_o same_o want_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n which_o yet_o be_v replenish_v with_o pastoral_a title_n for_o great_a be_v that_o sink_n or_o heap_v of_o that_o lewd_a company_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v devour_v uppe_o the_o people_n for_o though_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a arrogant_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o labourer_n &_o that_o those_o sheep_n be_v wander_v and_o dispearce_v which_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o fold_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n he_o proove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n in_o care_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o though_o he_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n whereunto_o he_o be_v subject_n
mountain_n a_o great_a hard_a of_o swine_n feed_v 12._o and_o all_o the_o deville_n besoughte_v he_o say_v send_v we_o into_o the_o swine_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o they_o 13._o and_o incontinent_o jesus_n give_v they_o leave_v then_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o heerd_a run_v headlong_o from_o the_o high_a bank_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o swine_n and_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n 14._o and_o the_o swinehearde_n flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o come_v out_o to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v 15._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n &_o see_v he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v the_o legion_n and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 16._o and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o concern_v the_o swine_n 17._o then_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n 18._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o 19_o how_o beit_n jesus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o how_o he_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o 20._o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v 26._o so_o they_o sail_v unto_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarens_n which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n 27._o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o to_o land_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o certain_a man_n out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v a_o devil_n long_a time_n and_o he_o wear_v no_o clothes_n neither_o abode_n in_o house_n but_o in_o the_o grave_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o &_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 29._o but_o he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o oft_o time_n he_o have_v catch_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o keep_v in_o fetter_n but_o he_o break_v the_o band_n and_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o wilderness_n 30._o then_o jesus_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o 31._o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v theâ—_n to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a 32._o and_o there_o be_v thereby_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n feed_v on_o a_o hill_n &_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o he_o suffer_v they_o 33._o then_o go_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o heerd_a be_v carry_v with_o violence_n from_o a_o stepe_v down_o place_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o be_v choke_v 34._o when_o the_o herdsman_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o slodde_v and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v they_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n 35._o then_o they_o come_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o deville_n be_v depart_v sittinge_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n clothe_v &_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n &_o they_o be_v afraid_a 36._o they_o also_o which_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v 37._o then_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o country_n about_o the_o gadarenes_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o return_v 38._o then_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o deville_n be_v depart_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v 39_o return_v into_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o so_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o preach_v throughoute_n all_o the_o city_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v before_o confute_v their_o error_n which_o think_v that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v report_v not_o this_o but_o a_o other_o miracle_n for_o when_o as_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v note_v that_o region_n which_o be_v against_o galilee_n as_o luke_n also_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v agree_v who_o will_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o at_o diverse_a time_n 28._o there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n this_o difference_n cause_v the_o interpreter_n to_o err_v and_o to_o separate_v mathewe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o because_o he_o name_v two_o and_o the_o other_o but_o one_o but_o augustine_n conjecture_n be_v probable_a who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o yet_o they_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o because_o he_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o so_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o notable_a in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o certain_o we_o see_v that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v bestow_v more_o word_n in_o amplify_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o miserable_a man_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v be_v wonderful_o torment_v therefore_o in_o that_o they_o report_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o history_n of_o math._n which_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v that_o luke_n say_v a_o certain_a man_n meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o gadara_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o to_o meet_v he_o for_o when_o as_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v home_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n amongst_o his_o own_o friend_n mark_n say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o decapolis_n which_o be_v a_o country_n next_o over_o against_o galilee_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o gadaranite_n bear_v further_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v express_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o luke_n himself_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n declare_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n therefore_o these_o word_n a_o certain_a man_n meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o do_v thus_o interpreate_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o that_o coast_n but_o their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o he_o dwelte_v in_o the_o grave_n either_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v delit_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n or_o that_o they_o be_v please_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o because_o they_o will_v catch_v the_o soul_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o their_o body_n be_v frivolous_a and_o foolish_a the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v rather_o hold_v this_o man_n among_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v be_v consume_v with_o continual_a terror_n by_o the_o sorrowful_a behold_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o one_o banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n will_v dwell_v among_o the_o dead_a further_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o vex_v man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o death_n so_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v flourish_v even_o in_o death_n mar._n 3._o and_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o no_o not_o with_o chain_n he_o can_v not_o natural_o break_v chain_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o sathan_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v sometime_o extraordinary_a motion_n who_o force_n excede_v our_o understanding_n and_o usual_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o frantic_a man_n have_v much_o more_o strength_n then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v there_o also_o play_v his_o part_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n do_v suffer_v he_o but_o this_o violent_a force_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o
that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o hear_v christ._n therefore_o now_o they_o be_v send_v into_o judea_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_a restitution_n &_o salvation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o afterward_o christ_n ordein_v they_o to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o world_n here_o he_o only_o choose_v they_o as_o helper_n to_o prepare_v that_o people_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o where_o his_o voice_n can_v not_o come_v after_o he_o resign_v unto_o they_o that_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o he_o execute_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n while_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o a_o short_a time_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o deceive_v many_o insomuch_o that_o without_o difference_n they_o will_v bring_v and_o tie_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o rule_n 1._o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o do_v note_v the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o people_n come_v of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n so_o christ_n do_v now_o call_v the_o remnaunte_n disperse_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o first_o beginning_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v some_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o restitution_n and_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o flourish_v in_o judea_n as_o to_o find_v there_o remain_v a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v now_o miserablye_o decay_v deserve_v through_o their_o unthankfulnes_n rather_o twice_o to_o perish_v for_o despise_v the_o grace_n offer_v yet_o this_o hynder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o anew_o and_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n out_o of_o zion_n send_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o pour_z of_o his_o son_n further_o abroad_o that_o flood_n may_v run_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n which_o shall_v plentiful_o water_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n then_o god_n gather_v together_o his_o israel_n from_o every_o place_n that_o not_o only_o the_o disperse_v and_o tear_v member_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o also_o such_o man_n as_o before_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a appoint_v twelve_o as_o patriarch_n but_o do_v thereby_o declare_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n note_v further_o that_o by_o this_o number_n he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v and_o because_o they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o beget_v a_o new_a israel_n to_o himself_o if_o thou_o shall_v behold_v the_o first_o beginning_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o thou_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o christ_n do_v lay_v such_o honourable_a office_n upon_o man_n so_o obscure_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n yet_o the_o incredible_a success_n and_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o in_o fruitfulness_n of_o child_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o that_o they_o far_o exceed_v they_o he_o give_v they_o power_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o not_o account_v of_o among_o man_n and_o the_o ambassage_n which_o christ_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o because_o they_o do_v excel_v neither_o in_o wisdom_n nor_o eloquence_n and_o that_o the_o excellency_n and_o newness_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v mo_z than_o humane_a gift_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o other_o authority_n therefore_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n furnish_v they_o with_o ensign_n of_o celestial_a power_n which_o may_v get_v they_o credit_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n gather_v for_o when_o christ_n ordain_v they_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n joint_o together_o so_o that_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o seal_v of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v that_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v unknit_v wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v false_a counterfeit_v and_o do_v wicked_o deprave_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o separate_a the_o word_n from_o the_o miracle_n 2._o first_o simon_n the_o romanistes_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v their_o supremacy_n from_o hence_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o simon_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o reason_n do_v allow_v to_o extend_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v of_o force_n among_o a_o few_o man_n note_v further_o that_o he_o which_o be_v first_o number_v have_v not_o therefore_o present_o lordship_n among_o his_o fellow_n now_o if_o we_o grant_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o peter_n until_o they_o prove_v these_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a apostate_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n his_o dignity_n shall_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_a seat_n 5._o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n hereby_o appear_v more_o evident_o that_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o office_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n attentive_a to_o hear_v christ_n by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o look_v for_o their_o salvation_n at_o hand_n therefore_o now_o he_o enclose_v their_o voice_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o juden_n which_o he_o after_o command_v to_o sound_v everye_o where_n to_o the_o further_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n a_o minister_n of_o cyrcumcision_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o time_n paste_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o but_o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a covenaunte_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n at_o the_o beginning_n continue_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n among_o the_o elect_a people_n until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v for_o the_o further_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o spread_v forth_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v secondlye_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o rend_v and_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v pull_v down_o therefore_o if_o this_o discharge_n seem_v to_o any_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a in_o that_o christ_n allow_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o plead_v with_o god_n who_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n only_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o which_o covenaunt_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v depend_v 6._o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n he_o assign_v as_o i_o say_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o because_o god_n do_v then_o account_v they_o only_o of_o his_o household_n when_o the_o other_o be_v stranger_n and_o he_o call_v they_o lose_v sheep_n part_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o with_o more_o willing_a endeavour_n help_v they_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o work_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o nation_n christ_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v near_o and_o in_o covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v yet_o account_v lose_v until_o they_o recover_v salvation_n in_o christ._n therefore_o what_o remain_v for_o we_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_n in_o honour_n to_o they_o but_o he_o give_v that_o name_n of_o sheep_n also_o to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o god_n because_o the_o adoption_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n so_o other_o where_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o for_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o matth._n 8._o 12._o in_o sum_n christ_n commend_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v account_v as_o in_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o those_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a 7._o prithee_o say_v this_o be_v that_o embassage_n wherewith_o i_o say_v christ_n will_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v stir_v uppe_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n at_o hand_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n say_v the_o kingdom_n
have_v err_v too_o ignorant_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o with_o john_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n be_v commend_v which_o do_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n for_o the_o greatness_n be_v express_o refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o sum_n john_n have_v so_o excellent_a a_o title_n give_v he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o observe_v the_o message_n that_o he_o bring_v then_o the_o teacher_n which_o shall_v short_o after_o follow_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o law_n and_o also_o that_o message_n which_o come_v between_o they_o both_o and_o as_o christ_n will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o be_v waken_v at_o this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v reverent_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o revenge_v our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o the_o unfaithful_a by_o malachi_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o for_o the_o new_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o i_o translate_v the_o least_o be_v red_a in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n the_o lesser_a but_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o plain_a while_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o many_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o john_n this_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o their_o preachinge_a may_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o that_o it_o propose_v christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o have_v perform_v the_o everlasting_a cleansinge_v by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n it_o lift_v the_o disciple_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n 12._o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o many_o for_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n so_o the_o spirit_n give_v effect_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o may_v kindle_v their_o zeal_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o so_o strange_o &_o sudden_o spread_v out_o &_o raise_v great_a stir_n but_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n there_o be_v add_v a_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o the_o violent_a do_v take_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v no_o more_o move_v then_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v never_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o john_n have_v never_o come_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o he_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o that_o man_n will_v violent_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o covetous_o but_o with_o violente_fw-la force_n they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o though_o very_o many_o be_v slothful_a and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v then_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v a_o tale_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o they_o yet_o many_o run_v with_o violent_a zeal_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a which_o contemptuous_o as_o with_o close_a eye_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n yet_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o cold_o and_o for_o fashion_n give_v ear_n to_o god_n when_o he_o do_v speak_v but_o they_o shall_v aspire_v to_o he_o with_o a_o ardent_a affection_n and_o break_v through_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a endeavour_n luke_n 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o john_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o renewinge_v of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v as_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n now_o he_o compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n with_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o far_o off_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o open_o and_o at_o hand_n be_v he_o present_a to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v less_o excuse_n which_o do_v stubborne_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n of_o prophesy_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o figure_n they_o draw_v out_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n one_o absent_a now_o we_o see_v whereto_o this_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v now_o so_o cold_a since_o god_n show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o old_a people_n in_o suspense_n by_o prophecy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o number_n john_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o have_v first_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n because_o his_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o same_o mat._n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o now_o he_o do_v declare_v more_o plain_o how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v very_o that_o eliah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n will_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v now_o see_v and_o know_v that_o great_a &_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o by_o malachi_n since_o that_o elias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v do_v now_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o forerunner_n also_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o reprove_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o malicious_o blind_a in_o so_o great_a light_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v shall_v be_v not_o be_v that_o eliah_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o lykinge_n but_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o eliah_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o sloth_n and_o unthankfulnes_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o credit_n which_o he_o deserve_v 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o sentence_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o a_o earnest_a matter_n which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v diligent_o &_o careful_o note_v yet_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o because_o that_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v deaf_a or_o else_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o hinder_v by_o his_o own_o incredulity_n but_o that_o diverse_a do_v also_o hinder_v other_o christ_n here_o exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o ear_n be_v open_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v this_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o wax_v deaf_a with_o the_o unbeliever_n matth._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 16._o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17._o and_o say_v we_o have_v pype_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o &_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v 18._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o
hardly_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o equal_n or_o to_o they_o who_o they_o contemn_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o god_n appoint_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o choose_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n oft_o time_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o it_o shall_v become_v vile_a because_o it_o be_v utter_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n that_o christ_n say_v what_o honour_n or_o reverence_v soever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v faithful_a that_o god_n accept_v it_o as_o employ_v to_o himself_o we_o may_v profit_n by_o this_o commendation_n two_o way_n for_o first_o nothing_o can_v better_v encourage_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o that_o reverence_n unto_o his_o word_n bring_v by_o man_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o shall_v reveal_v his_o counsel_n by_o angel_n then_o this_o establish_a assurednes_n take_v all_o doubt_n from_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n witness_v to_o we_o by_o man_n send_v from_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o credit_v as_o if_o his_o own_o voice_n shall_v sound_v from_o heaven_n contrariwise_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o add_v a_o severe_a sentence_n affirm_v that_o they_o disdain_v not_o man_n but_o he_o and_o god_n his_o father_n which_o disdain_n to_o hear_v his_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v but_o mean_a man_n and_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o pastor_n which_o sincere_o &_o faithful_o do_v execute_v their_o office_n be_v high_o here_o extol_v so_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o ridiculous_a with_o his_o shaveling_n while_o under_o this_o pretence_n he_o will_v maintain_v his_o tyranny_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v resign_v to_o man_n that_o right_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n but_o this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o delyver_v his_o gospel_n from_o contempt_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o transfer_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o seek_v that_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v receive_v let_v he_o bring_v the_o word_n for_o a_o warrant_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n that_o be_v as_o a_o chief_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o leave_v deckinge_v himself_o with_o other_o feather_n math._n mark_n luke_n 10._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17._o and_o the_o seventie_o turn_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n 19_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o 20._o nevertheless_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 17._o and_o the_o seventie_o turn_v again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o full_o and_o perfect_o believe_v christ_n word_n when_o as_o they_o return_v rejoice_v as_o at_o a_o strange_a matter_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o deville_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v also_o a_o commandment_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o but_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o master_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o in_o vain_a yet_o after_o when_o the_o straungnes_n of_o the_o matter_n exceed_v their_o opinion_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o those_o wonderful_a sight_n but_o this_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v only_o conceive_v a_o certain_a taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n then_o experience_n carri_v they_o into_o admiration_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o joy_n they_o have_v shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n 18._o i_o see_v satan_n christ_n lead_v his_o disciple_n from_o one_o special_a sort_n to_o a_o whole_a generality_n namely_o that_o he_o command_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o because_o the_o disciple_n take_v that_o example_n which_o in_o experience_n they_o have_v see_v without_o further_a application_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v reach_v further_o and_o that_o the_o tyranny_n which_o satan_n exercise_v against_o all_o minkinde_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v now_o we_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o christ_n command_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v he_o do_v not_o attempt_v a_o matter_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v doubtful_a but_o he_o see_v before_o that_o satan_n shall_v thereby_o be_v overthrow_v now_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o this_o his_o foreknowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v like_o happy_a success_n to_o their_o labour_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o deliver_v from_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n then_o they_o profit_v right_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n fall_v down_o that_o they_o die_v unto_o sin_n begin_v to_o live_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o similitude_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v which_o he_o use_v that_o satan_n fall_v down_o as_o lightning_n at_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o be_v the_o divine_a &_o incredible_a power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n express_v which_o so_o sudden_o cast_v down_o headlong_o with_o violence_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o so_o great_a power_n here_o be_v also_o express_v how_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v over_o who_o sathan_n triumph_v who_o reign_v in_o the_o air_n &_o hold_v the_o world_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n until_o christ_n the_o delyverer_n come_v 19_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o power_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o grant_n christ_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n wherein_o they_o rejoice_v but_o he_o special_o warn_v they_o to_o look_v somewhat_o deep_o into_o the_o matter_n &_o not_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o outward_a miracle_n therefore_o as_o their_o joy_n be_v not_o conceive_v of_o nothing_o so_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v it_o but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o these_o outward_a show_n &_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n into_o heaven_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n for_o though_o they_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n benefit_n with_o thank_n give_v yet_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o with_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v as_o with_o ladder_n to_o be_v help_v by_o they_o to_o climb_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o with_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v aspire_v to_o a_o heavenly_a newness_n of_o life_n he_o call_v all_o danger_n the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o the_o devil_n throw_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v may_v make_v against_o we_o not_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n those_o thing_n which_o can_v hurt_v man_n but_o because_o that_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o endevore_v to_o turn_v all_o his_o scourge_n to_o our_o destruction_n and_o take_v they_o as_o weapon_n to_o wound_v we_o with_o 20._o your_o name_n be_v write_v christ_n purpose_v to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o vain_a
more_o full_o kindle_v in_o they_o &_o that_o their_o strength_n become_v more_o perfect_a be_v they_o not_o all_o like_a to_o a_o reed_n half_o break_v and_o to_o a_o smoke_a match_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o frame_v himself_o so_o to_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o let_v every_o man_n endeavour_n to_o profit_v better_o in_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o wander_v all_o our_o life_n long_o or_o bend_v &_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n like_v unto_o reed_n but_o let_v we_o grow_v on_o to_o be_v perfect_a man_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o the_o sundry_a assault_n of_o sathan_n let_v not_o our_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o few_o small_a spark_n hide_v in_o a_o dark_a smoke_n but_o let_v it_o show_v forth_o bright_a shine_a beam_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o minister_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o but_o because_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n some_o do_v false_o &_o foolish_o pretend_v that_o mildness_n be_v general_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o man_n that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o the_o prophet_n express_o make_v between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o obstinate_a for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a who_o hardness_n it_o be_v meet_v shall_v be_v break_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o beetle_n which_o either_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v darkness_n over_o all_o place_n or_o else_o be_v firebrand_n to_o kindle_v consume_a fire_n every_o where_o &_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o smoke_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o that_o their_o heat_n shall_v be_v quench_v therefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o that_o by_o spare_v the_o weak_a they_o may_v increase_v &_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o small_a in_o they_o so_o they_o must_v in_o wisdom_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o malicious_a obstinate_a which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o to_o the_o bruise_a reed_n 20._o until_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o or_o lead_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n yet_o the_o speech_n which_o mat._n use_v be_v full_a of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n without_o great_a strife_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o what_o let_v and_o hindrance_n he_o may_v that_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o show_v forth_o but_o by_o great_a wrestle_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v but_o by_o fight_v for_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v the_o yle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o though_o mathewe_n have_v change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o agree_v in_o sense_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n math._n 12._o mark_v 3_o luke_n 11._o 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v deville_n no_o otherwise_v out_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 19_o and_o they_o come_v home_o 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 21._o and_o when_o his_o kinsfolk_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o deville_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 14._o then_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mark_n mean_v some_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n long_o enough_o when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o miracle_n to_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n which_o christ_n kinsman_n make_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o only_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pharisy_n take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v but_o because_o that_o they_o all_o three_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o mark_n report_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o frowardness_n in_o christ_n kinsman_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a helper_n in_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o any_o name_n ambition_n prick_v they_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o become_v famous_a at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v uppe_o thither_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v himself_o now_o that_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v partly_o hate_a of_o the_o ruler_n partly_o subject_v to_o many_o evil_a speech_n and_o also_o despise_v of_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o any_o danger_n or_o envy_n or_o reproache_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a stock_n or_o kindred_n they_o devise_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o at_o home_n as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n whereby_o we_o do_v first_o learn_v how_o blind_a man_n understanding_n be_v that_o judge_v so_o perverse_o of_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v shine_v most_o excellent_o in_o all_o christ_n word_n &_o deed_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_a to_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o kinsman_n they_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v but_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n lead_v please_v not_o the_o world_n and_o so_o get_v he_o no_o favour_n but_o rather_o procure_v he_o many_o man_n hatred_n they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o heavenly_a grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o any_o other_o birth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n warn_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o luke_n call_v the_o devil_n by_o who_o the_o man_n be_v possess_v dumb_a because_o of_o the_o effect_n yet_o matthew_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a plague_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a of_o natural_a disease_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n though_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o those_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n when_o as_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v which_o carry_v the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o malicious_a affection_n to_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o amaze_v and_o wonder_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n so_o compel_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o may_v not_o behold_v in_o this_o history_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v their_o mind_n infect_v with_o devilish_a poison_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cavil_v at_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
as_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o not_o as_o sound_v &_o perfect_a proof_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n know_v &_o well_o prove_v he_o urge_v it_o the_o les_fw-fr against_o his_o enemy_n conscience_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o thrust_v sathan_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o all_o his_o miracle_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o his_o power_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o sathan_n be_v of_o god_n 27._o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o wicked_a &_o malicious_a judgement_n that_o they_o judge_v not_o a_o like_a of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o as_o they_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o person_n but_o this_o inequality_n show_v that_o equity_n &_o right_n prevail_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v over_o rule_v either_o with_o blind_a love_n or_o hatred_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o wicked_a selfelove_n &_o of_o envy_n to_o condemn_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o account_v praise_v worthy_a in_o their_o own_o child_n some_o take_v their_o child_n for_o the_o child_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v account_v as_o child_n where_o they_o account_v christ_n as_o a_o stranger_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o exorcist_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o then_o amongst_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 19_o 17_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o think_v no_o better_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o master_n and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o wre_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a prophet_n when_o as_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o exorcist_n by_o the_o prescript_n order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o sincere_a worship_n of_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n flee_v and_o the_o people_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o great_a power_n of_o god_n thereof_o rash_o make_v themselves_o a_o ordinary_a office_n the_o papist_n also_o afterward_o lest_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o they_o counterfeit_v they_o in_o create_v exorcist_n and_o so_o be_v ape_n of_o ape_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v in_o condemn_v their_o malice_n approve_v those_o exorcism_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o holy_a adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o seruamt_v of_o beelzebub_n for_o the_o objection_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n to_o the_o person_n that_o which_o follow_v present_o after_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n this_o be_v unproper_o speak_v you_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o your_o condemnation_n the_o miracle_n which_o i_o work_v you_o apply_v to_o beelzebub_n &_o you_o praise_v the_o same_o in_o your_o child_n therefore_o you_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n to_o condemn_v yourselves_o if_o that_o any_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o upbraid_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o show_v among_o they_o by_o the_o exorcist_n i_o do_v not_o great_o gainstand_v it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v degenerate_a yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o altogether_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o will_v adorn_v the_o priesthode_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o some_o general_a testimony_n for_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o evident_a note_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o natural_a 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luke_n metaphorical_o call_v it_o the_o finger_n for_o the_o spirit_n for_o because_o that_o god_n woork_v and_o show_v his_o power_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o name_n of_o a_o finger_n be_v apt_o give_v it_o and_o this_o speech_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o moses_n report_v that_o pharaoh_n enchanter_n say_v ex._n 8._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n gather_v of_o those_o former_a word_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n which_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o hitherto_o he_o have_v answer_v their_o frivolous_a objection_n now_o he_o give_v charge_n as_o unto_o man_n convicte_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o wicked_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hold_v not_o himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o one_o miracle_n but_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o consider_v this_o one_o peculiare_a fact_n of_o he_o but_o some_o thing_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o namely_o that_o god_n by_o revealinge_v the_o messiah_n will_v repair_v their_o decay_a estate_n and_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n amongst_o they_o therefore_o we_o see_v christ_n complain_v of_o their_o unthankfulness_n because_o that_o they_o furious_o reject_v and_o cast_v from_o amongst_o they_o the_o incomparable_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o this_o word_n come_v be_v very_o forcible_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n appear_v willing_o to_o they_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v drive_v he_o from_o amongst_o they_o and_o will_v give_v no_o place_n to_o he_o that_o be_v come_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o their_o salvation_n 29._o how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n though_o the_o evangelist_n do_v differ_v somewhat_o in_o word_n yet_o they_o agree_v notable_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o christ_n prosecute_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o satan_n shall_v be_v throw_v forth_o by_o violence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n so_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o certain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o analogy_n which_o matthew_n rehease_v before_o between_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ._n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o our_o body_n his_o will_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o corporal_a sense_n of_o man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n a_o champion_n that_o shall_v overthrow_v his_o spiritual_a tyranny_n over_o soul_n now_o i_o return_v to_o his_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a tyrant_n can_v be_v dryven_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n until_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o weapon_n because_o that_o except_o a_o other_o mighty_a power_n be_v set_v against_o he_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o give_v place_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o speak_v first_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o tyrannous_a government_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v fortify_v on_o every_o side_n with_o strong_a defence_n for_o there_o be_v many_o snare_n to_o entrap_v man_n with_o and_o he_o hold_v they_o that_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o he_o in_o such_o band_n so_o that_o they_o rather_o nourish_v that_o servitude_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o by_o any_o mean_n aspire_v to_o liberty_n also_o there_o be_v innumerable_a sort_n of_o danger_n by_o the_o which_o he_o hold_v they_o miserable_o overwhelm_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o may_v without_o resistance_n rule_v as_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o maker_n but_o because_o that_o adam_n by_o estrang_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n under_o this_o strange_a and_o miserable_a servitude_n but_o though_o the_o devil_n reign_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o tyranny_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n in_o quiet_a possession_n so_o that_o he_o triumph_v over_o we_o without_o resistance_n
comparison_n a_o woman_n which_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o god_n school_n for_o a_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o learn_v come_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n to_o solomon_n a_o earthly_a king_n the_o jew_n student_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v their_o chief_a and_o only_a teacher_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n also_o the_o phrase_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n as_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o matth._n 13._o mark_n 4._o luk._n 8._o 1._o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n &_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n 3._o then_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 4._o and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o anon_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o son_n rise_v up_o they_o be_v parch_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o root_a wither_a away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 8._o some_o again_o fell_a in_o good_a ground_n &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n one_o corn_n a_o hundred_o fold_n so_o sixty_o fold_n and_o a_o other_o thirty_o fold_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v care_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parabl_n 11._o and_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 12._o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o understand_v 14._o so_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaias_n which_o pprophecy_n say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v sit_v &_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v wink_v jest_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n &_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v return_v that_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 17._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n &_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o here_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n &_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n on_o the_o land_n 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n in_o parable_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a to_o sow_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sow_v that_o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v not_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o it_o catch_v heat_n and_o because_o it_o have_v not_o root_n it_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o the_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o so_o that_o it_o give_v no_o fruit_n 8._o some_o again_o fell_a in_o good_a ground_n and_o do_v yield_v fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n &_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n 9_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o parable_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n 12._o that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v and_o they_o hear_v may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v &_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o some_o what_o after_o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o here_o shall_v more_o be_v give_v 25._o for_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v it_o be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o himself_o go_v through_o every_o city_n &_o town_n preach_v and_o publysh_v the_o kingdone_v of_o god_n &_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o 2._o and_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o infirmity_n as_o marye_n which_o be_v call_v magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n 3._o and_o johanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herodes_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n 4._o now_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o city_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n 5._o a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n &_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n devour_v be_v up_o 6._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o stone_n &_o when_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o lack_v moystnes_n 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thron_n spring_v up_o with_o it_o and_o choke_v it_o 8._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o bare_a fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o then_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o demand_v what_o parable_n that_o be_v 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o after_o 1â—_n take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v &_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v luke_n 10._o 23._o and_o he_o return_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v secret_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v that_o you_o see_v 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o write_v down_o out_o of_o luke_n do_v peradventure_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o time_n but_o no_o reason_n seem_v to_o compel_v i_o to_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v join_v together_o in_o one_o text_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 12._o apostle_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o christ._n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o lay_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v continual_a helper_n to_o make_v the_o people_n attentive_a hearer_n of_o their_o master_n so_o though_o their_o estate_n be_v far_o inferior_a yet_o they_o be_v account_v as_o helper_n of_o christ._n also_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n
punishment_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n the_o healinge_v be_v right_o join_v with_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o though_o god_n shall_v receive_v the_o repentante_n into_o favour_n because_o they_o deserve_v it_o for_o even_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o it_o only_o note_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n follow_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o god_n forgive_v sin_n only_o in_o those_o man_n which_o be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o mat._n 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n luke_n seem_v to_o refer_v this_o say_n to_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o heap_v there_o many_o sentence_n together_o not_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o time_n we_o will_v therefore_o follow_v the_o course_n which_o matthew_n hold_v who_o set_v down_o more_o plain_o the_o occasion_n why_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o as_o of_o the_o singular_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v before_o admonish_v that_o the_o lord_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v familiar_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o now_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v extol_v by_o a_o other_o comparison_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n also_o christ_n mean_v not_o every_o hear_n nor_o simple_a see_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n because_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v receive_v salvation_n and_o perfect_a blessedness_n then_o because_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o learn_v every_o man_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o be_v that_o objection_n also_o answer_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o a_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n john_n 20._o 29._o where_o he_o call_v they_o bless_a which_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v note_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o see_v namely_o such_o a_o see_v as_o thomas_n desire_v to_o serve_v his_o gross_a affection_n but_o the_o speech_n whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v be_v common_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n for_o we_o not_o see_v and_o not_o hear_v do_v hear_v and_o do_v see_v christ_n because_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v once_o give_v in_o he_o shine_v therein_o daily_o lv._o 24._o and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v account_v better_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n to_o who_o that_o be_v show_v but_o under_o shadow_n &_o cloud_n which_o now_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v we_o do_v enter_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o though_o the_o father_n content_n with_o their_o lot_n nourish_v a_o bless_a peace_n in_o their_o mind_n yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v further_o in_o their_o desire_n so_o abraham_n see_v john_n 8._o 56._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o far_o off_o and_o he_o rejoice_v yet_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o near_a sight_n but_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n for_o simeon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o all_o when_o he_o say_v luk._n 2._o 29._o now_o let_v thy_o seruamt_a depart_n in_o peace_n and_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v when_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v oppress_v they_o be_v all_o inflame_a with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o as_o famish_a people_n they_o hunger_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o stay_a faith_n that_o they_o grudge_v not_o against_o god_n but_o patient_o suspend_v their_o desire_n until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o reveal_n math._n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o 18._o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 19_o when_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o evil_a one_o come_v &_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n 20._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o a_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n for_o assoon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 22._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unfrutefull_a 23._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n 13._o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o perceive_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n how_o then_o shall_v you_o understand_v all_o other_o parable_n 14._o the_o sour_a sow_v the_o word_n 15._o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n in_o who_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o satan_n come_v immediate_o &_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 16._o and_o likewise_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n straightway_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 17._o yet_o have_v they_o no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o endure_v but_o a_o time_n for_o when_o trouble_n &_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v 18._o also_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n 19_o but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o and_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v unfrutefull_a 20._o but_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v seed_n in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n one_o corn_n thirty_o another_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o 11._o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o they_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o way_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v afterward_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v beleeu_v and_o be_v save_v 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o stone_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o they_o have_v no_o rote_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o 14._o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o with_o richesse_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a &_o good_a hart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n matheweâ—_n and_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n have_v simple_o expound_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n without_o reprove_v they_o but_o in_o mark_n he_o do_v sharp_o reproove_v their_o slackness_n because_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v become_v teacher_n of_o other_o do_v not_o profit_n more_o than_o other_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o seed_n do_v not_o
it_o shall_v be_v thorough_o perform_v in_o all_o point_n but_o though_o he_o will_v then_o at_o last_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n by_o angel_n yet_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o godly_a teacher_n furthermore_o he_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v idle_a at_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v hasten_v preposterous_o to_o overtourne_v what_o soever_o do_v displease_v they_o do_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o office_n from_o the_o angel_n they_o do_v rash_o usurp_v it_o themselves_o 41._o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o all_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n diverse_a but_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v then_o be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o their_o lawful_a order_n and_o so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v now_o the_o offence_n and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v wicked_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o other_o they_o hinder_v from_o a_o right_a course_n some_o they_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v other_o they_o cast_v down_o headlong_o by_o this_o we_o may_v take_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n lest_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o offence_n shall_v go_v forward_o slouthful_o and_o careless_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o take_v heed_n their_o niceness_n be_v here_o also_o reproove_v which_o be_v so_o dainty_a that_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o their_o course_n for_o every_o small_a offence_n it_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o i_o grant_v which_o be_v conversant_a amongst_o many_o offence_n not_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o fall_v but_o their_o mind_n must_v be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v with_o hope_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o command_v he_o to_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o offence_n will_v also_o give_v strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o all_o he_o also_o pronounce_v a_o horrible_a judgement_n against_o all_o hypocrite_n &_o reprobate_a which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v chief_a citizen_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v lay_v they_o down_o in_o rest_n in_o their_o vainglorious_a boastinge_n that_o phrase_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n for_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v further_o beyond_o all_o our_o sense_n then_o can_v be_v express_v with_o any_o word_n so_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o shadow_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o make_v the_o sophister_n turmoil_v themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o disputation_n of_o no_o weight_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v otherwhere_o i_o know_v that_o some_o have_v prosecute_v more_o subtle_o every_o particular_a clause_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o such_o subtlety_n which_o be_v not_o of_o any_o sound_n foundation_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o folly_n i_o have_v rather_o deal_v more_o spare_o in_o such_o thing_n be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n if_o they_o that_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o such_o curiosity_n shall_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o devil_n shall_v sow_v tare_n among_o the_o good_a seed_n while_o christ_n slepte_v and_o know_v it_o not_o they_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o answer_n to_o it_o yet_o i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o these_o matter_n so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v 43._o then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v a_o notable_a comfort_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o now_o lie_v either_o overwhelm_v with_o filth_n or_o be_v hide_v as_o people_n of_o no_o reputation_n or_o be_v assault_v with_o reproof_n and_o slander_n shall_v then_o as_o in_o a_o clear_a sky_n when_o all_o cloud_n be_v scatter_v away_o once_o shine_v clear_o and_o fresh_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o the_o aduerbe_n of_o time_n then_o be_v very_o forcible_a for_o it_o contain_v a_o secret_a opposition_n of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o hope_n whereof_o christ_n comfort_v all_o his_o faithful_a one_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v though_o many_o wicked_a one_o do_v now_o flourish_v aloft_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o must_v certain_o hope_v for_o that_o happy_a day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v extol_v his_o child_n and_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o filth_n wherewith_o their_o beauty_n be_v now_o overwhelm_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o they_o in_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o shine_v and_o which_o through_o continual_a degree_n of_o glory_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o hide_v and_o their_o salvation_n be_v invisible_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o hope_n christ_n do_v worthy_o call_v they_o back_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n promise_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o rather_o touch_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o quick_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o the_o prophet_n preach_v of_o the_o excellent_a brightness_n to_o come_v he_o note_v withal_o a_o temporal_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v have_v place_n the_o mixture_n which_o wrap_v and_o enclose_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o a_o time_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o patience_n he_o make_v not_o a_o equality_n in_o compare_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o light_n for_o as_o christ_n do_v now_o distribute_v his_o gift_n diverse_o amongst_o the_o faithful_a so_o will_v he_o also_o crown_v the_o same_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o restore_n or_o renew_v which_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o latter_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o campare_v with_o the_o misty_a and_o cloudy_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v oppose_v against_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v aspire_v to_o heaven_n for_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v otherwhere_o to_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o full_o enjoy_v the_o same_o until_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o mathewe_n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 13._o 31._o an_o other_o parable_n he_o put_v forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n &_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o buyld_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 33._o an_o other_o parable_n speak_v he_o to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leven_v 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o to_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o will_v utter_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o also_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n in_o the_o ground_n 27._o and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v uppe_o he_o know_v not_o how_o 28._o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n 29._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fruit_n show_v itself_o anon_o he_o put_v
in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v 30._o he_o say_v moreover_o whereunto_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o with_o what_o comparison_n shall_v we_o compare_v it_o 31._o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 32._o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o grow_v up_o and_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o herb_n and_o bear_v great_a branch_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n may_v build_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o 33._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o 34._o and_o without_o parable_n speak_v he_o nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n apart_o 18._o then_o say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_a or_o whereto_o shall_v i_o compare_v it_o 19_o it_o be_v like_o a_o grainâ—_n of_o muster_v seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o garden_n and_o it_o grow_v and_o wax_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n make_v nest_n in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 20._o and_o again_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 21._o it_o be_v like_a leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v &_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o flower_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_a 22._o and_o he_o go_v through_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v &_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n by_o these_o parable_n christ_n encourage_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o small_a and_o base_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v give_v back_o we_o see_v how_o proud_o profane_a man_n do_v despise_v and_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o mean_a and_o simple_a minister_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o have_v a_o few_o disciple_n and_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o no_o estimation_n nor_o reputation_n even_o of_o the_o common_a people_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o weak_a do_v despair_n of_o success_n which_o they_o measure_v by_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o lord_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n purposely_o of_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a beginning_n so_o that_o the_o proceed_n being_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o do_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o among_o seed_n yet_o it_o increase_v into_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o become_v a_o tree_n wherein_o bird_n do_v buyld_v their_o nest_n it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o leaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a do_v yet_o so_o spread_v the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o a_o greet_v heap_n of_o meal_n be_v leaven_a therewith_o if_o therefore_o the_o show_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v contemptible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a power_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o once_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o so_o it_o do_v daily_o raise_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o let_v we_o let_v alone_o the_o proud_a man_n with_o their_o doggish_a scorn_n until_o the_o lord_n amaze_v they_o before_o they_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v not_o we_o be_v faint_a heart_a but_o let_v we_o arise_v by_o faith_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o the_o wonder_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n whereof_o he_o speak_v here_o the_o word_n leaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o when_o christ_n warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v a_o whole_a lump_n but_o here_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v note_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v speak_v otherwhere_o mar._n 26._o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n though_o this_o similitude_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o two_o former_a do_v yet_o christ_n seem_v earnest_o to_o apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o they_o shall_v wax_v cold_a in_o their_o office_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n do_v not_o present_o appear_v therefore_o he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o husband_n man_n to_o follow_v which_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o time_n to_o reap_v do_v cast_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o vex_v with_o greediness_n which_o never_o be_v at_o quiet_a but_o they_o go_v to_o rest_v and_o arise_v again_o that_o be_v they_o do_v ordinary_o apply_v their_o daily_a labour_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o their_o nightly_a rest_n until_o the_o corn_n wax_v ripe_a at_o length_n in_o the_o due_a time_n therefore_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v choke_v or_o drown_v yet_o christ_n command_v the_o godly_a teacher_n to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n lest_o distrust_n shall_v abate_v their_o diligence_n mat._n 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o although_o mark_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v yet_o it_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o he_o use_v not_o these_o continual_a parable_n so_o much_o for_o instruction_n sake_n as_o to_o make_v the_o hearer_n attentive_a and_o more_o apt_a for_o a_o other_o time_n for_o why_o do_v he_o expound_v the_o same_o familiar_o to_o his_o disciple_n apart_o from_o the_o people_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o common_a people_n nay_o very_o for_o his_o will_n be_v familyar_o to_o deliver_v his_o meaning_n and_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o lest_o other_o in_o suspense_n until_o they_o shall_v become_v more_o apt_a and_o ripe_a for_o the_o same_o for_o these_o be_v but_o only_o certain_a entraunce_n into_o the_o gospel_n the_o full_a and_o plain_a show_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o differ_v unto_o a_o time_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o this_o sai_v of_o math._n &_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o though_o he_o keep_v back_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o so_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n that_o he_o thereby_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a therefore_o he_o follow_v that_o kind_n of_o teach_v which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v apt_a and_o agreeable_a for_o his_o hearer_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o prepare_v to_o learn_v 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v a_o peculyar_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o so_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o adopt_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o his_o daily_a benefit_n towards_o that_o people_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v with_o great_a majesty_n the_o psalm_n 78._o 2._o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o lught_v trifle_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v wise_o of_o most_o earnest_a matter_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o also_o by_o hard_a sentense_n for_o this_o repetition_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n here_o first_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v comparison_n or_o resemblance_n then_o they_o refer_v this_o word_n to_o grave_a sentense_n because_o that_o similitude_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n the_o second_o word_n there_o use_v they_o do_v call_v sometime_o ryddle_n or_o hard_a speech_n sometime_o apothegm_n and_o though_o matthew_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o word_n parable_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v figurativelye_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v give_v some_o dignity_n and_o weight_n
beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o unity_n but_o christ_n bend_v himself_o a_o other_o way_n namely_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v and_o whereto_o soever_o they_o apply_v themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o end_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v meet_v y_z t_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v the_o sum_n therefore_o be_v that_o we_o wander_v about_o in_o vain_a if_o we_o direct_v not_o all_o our_o action_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n therefore_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v faulty_a because_o that_o the_o principal_a matter_n be_v neglect_v and_o she_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o in_o take_v care_n about_o her_o business_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o this_o only_o except_v but_o order_n must_v be_v wise_o hold_v lest_o the_o accessary_a as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o principal_n may_v have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n here_o be_v no_o comparison_n as_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a interpreter_n do_v dream_v but_o christ_n only_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v occupy_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n from_o which_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o may_v well_o hear_v have_v reprove_v thy_o sister_n if_o she_o follow_v idleness_n or_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a care_n or_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n not_o meet_v for_o her_o call_n shall_v have_v lay_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o providinge_v for_o the_o house_n upon_o thou_o but_o now_o when_o she_o appli_v herself_o well_o and_o profitable_o to_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o draw_v she_o from_o it_o for_o such_o opportunity_n be_v not_o have_v always_o though_o other_o do_v take_v the_o latter_a part_n otherwise_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o mary_n have_v therefore_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n never_o fall_v away_o the_o which_o judgement_n though_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v yet_o i_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o i_o think_v do_v the_o most_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ._n matth._n mark_n luke_n 12._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o devider_n over_o you_o 15._o wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n yet_o his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o huriche_n 16_o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plenteous_o 17._o therefore_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o i_o may_v lay_v up_o my_o fruit_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o buyld_v great_a and_o therein_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o haste_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n 20._o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n 13._o bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o division_n of_o inheritance_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o sith_o this_o make_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v why_o he_o will_v not_o end_v the_o strife_n between_o two_o brethren_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n especial_o why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n first_o since_o the_o jew_n imagine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v earthly_a his_o will_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o any_o example_n nourish_v that_o error_n for_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o divide_v the_o enheritaunce_n the_o rumour_n of_o that_o deed_n shall_v present_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o many_o hope_v for_o a_o carnal_a redemption_n and_o gape_v too_o greedy_o after_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a glory_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v new_a matter_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o there_o can_v not_o a_o better_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v then_o this_o whereby_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o sober_o nor_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o worst_a part_n second_o it_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o polytike_a empire_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v create_v doctor_n by_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n cut_v down_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n to_o divide_v enheritaunce_n so_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n be_v here_o condemn_v which_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o earthly_a and_o profane_a jurisdiction_n which_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a which_o yet_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o man_n also_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o three_o particular_a reason_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n see_v this_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o household_n commodity_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a so_o that_o many_o profess_v the_o gospel_n doubt_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n this_o may_v be_v ready_o gather_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exhortation_n for_o except_o that_o man_n have_v abuse_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o gain_n there_o have_v not_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o condemn_v his_o covetousness_n therefore_o the_o text_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a disciple_n who_o mind_n be_v drown_v in_o field_n or_o money_n bag_n furthermore_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v too_o foolishlye_a infer_v of_o this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v enheritaunce_n to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o to_o deal_v with_o worldly_a affair_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o civil_a office_n for_o christ_n argue_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o of_o his_o own_o call_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o father_n to_o a_o other_o end_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n therefore_o let_v this_o rule_n be_v of_o force_n amongste_v we_o that_o every_o man_n keep_v himself_o within_o the_o band_n of_o the_o call_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v first_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o covetousness_n then_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v the_o mind_n thorough_o from_o this_o disease_n he_o affirm_v that_o our_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o abundance_n by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o fountain_n and_o inward_a beginning_n whence_o this_o mad_a desire_n of_o have_v arise_v for_o the_o people_n do_v common_o judge_v that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n possess_v the_o happy_a his_o life_n be_v and_o they_o imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n hence_o come_v that_o intemperatate_n desire_v of_o have_v which_o as_o a_o burn_a furnace_n send_v out_o his_o heat_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o burn_v within_o if_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o riches_n and_o all_o abundance_n of_o good_n be_v help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o ble_v the_o use_n thereof_o this_o one_o thought_n will_v easy_o appease_v all_o wicked_a desire_n and_o that_o do_v the_o faithful_a find_v true_a by_o their_o own_o experience_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v
yet_o because_o he_o appoint_v no_o time_n &_o that_o luke_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o pharisy_n table_n it_o seem_v best_a to_o follow_v this_o order_n also_o because_o the_o purpose_n of_o math._n be_v to_o show_v for_o what_o cause_v the_o scribe_n be_v kindle_v with_o extreme_a madness_n among_o other_o his_o odious_a sermon_n he_o set_v down_o this_o also_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o course_n neglect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n the_o history_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o guest_n have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o reprove_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o pharisy_n guest_n and_o friend_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n of_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o godliness_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o scorn_n or_o jest_n but_o as_o man_n touch_v with_o a_o small_a faith_n and_o not_o open_o wicked_a do_v without_o regard_n speak_v among_o their_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o i_o think_v that_o this_o man_n cast_v out_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v that_o he_o again_o may_v gather_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o as_o yet_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o earthly_a for_o he_o use_v not_o the_o phrase_n to_o eat_v bread_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o dream_v i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o state_n replenish_v with_o prosperous_a abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a which_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o child_n into_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a as_o that_o spartan_a say_v in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o athenian_n know_v what_o thing_n be_v right_a but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o so_o christ_n here_o reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v many_o notable_a word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n call_v they_o love_o &_o gentle_o unto_o he_o they_o contemptuous_o refuse_v his_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o pinch_v the_o jew_n by_o name_n as_o shall_v better_o appear_v somewhat_o after_o but_o matthew_n differ_v from_o luke_n in_o this_o that_o he_o set_v down_o many_o circumstance_n when_o the_o other_o do_v summary_o only_o propose_v the_o matter_n itself_o so_o matthew_n say_v that_o a_o king_n prepare_v a_o marriage_n supper_n for_o his_o son_n luke_n do_v simple_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o feast_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o servant_n this_o speak_v not_o but_o of_o one_o he_o note_v many_o sending_n this_o but_o only_o one_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n be_v beat_v or_o slay_v this_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o contempt_n last_o he_o report_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o come_v into_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o marriage_n garment_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o luke_n but_o we_o have_v other_o where_o note_v also_o the_o like_a difference_n when_o as_o mathewe_n have_v be_v more_o plentiful_a and_o large_a in_o entreat_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o sum_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o when_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o the_o jew_n prepare_v as_o it_o be_v a_o banquet_n board_n for_o they_o they_o despise_v the_o honour_n offer_v they_o that_o many_o interpreaters_n doe_n apply_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o regard_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n in_o his_o covenant_n then_o that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o over_o his_o people_n and_o may_v join_v his_o church_n to_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a band_n of_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v &_o allow_v and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o servant_n be_v send_v out_o to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v in_o these_o word_n he_o note_v a_o double_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o other_o nation_n then_o that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o their_o adoption_n by_o his_o prophet_n for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o man_n which_o make_v marriage_n feast_n do_v write_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o they_o will_v have_v for_o their_o guest_n then_o they_o bid_v they_o by_o their_o servant_n so_o god_n choose_v the_o jew_n before_o all_o other_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n then_o he_o call_v they_o by_o hyâ—_n prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v feast_v at_o the_o marriage_n and_o though_o they_o which_o be_v first_o call_v live_v not_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o salvation_n be_v propose_v in_o common_a to_o all_o whereof_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o malice_n for_o that_o people_n wicked_o despise_v the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n 4._o again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o he_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n because_o it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a day_n of_o redemption_n draw_v near_o they_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o time_n for_o the_o time_n be_v appoint_v they_o long_o before_o and_o now_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v haste_v to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o call_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a prophecy_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o that_o people_n have_v rage_v against_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o accuse_v the_o old_a people_n only_o of_o pride_n &_o contempt_n because_o their_o fury_n increase_v with_o the_o time_n which_o at_o length_n be_v pour_v with_o all_o violence_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v send_v last_o even_o at_o supper_n time_n be_v sharp_o entreat_v and_o slay_v so_o when_o as_o outrageous_a cruelty_n be_v join_v to_o the_o proud_a reject_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o people_n break_v out_o into_o the_o extreeme_v sin_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o this_o offence_n upon_o they_o all_o together_o for_o in_o the_o last_o call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o reject_v by_o careless_a contemner_n and_o partly_o reject_v surious_o by_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o come_v common_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o god_n call_v the_o wicked_a to_o salvation_n the_o more_o they_o break_v out_o against_o he_o now_o that_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v which_o be_v both_o in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o go_v to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o husbandry_n or_o as_o luke_n report_v one_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n a_o other_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n a_o other_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n by_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o while_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hold_v we_o bind_v they_o be_v so_o many_o allurement_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o shameful_a matter_n that_o man_n create_v for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n shall_v as_o beast_n be_v carry_v to_o transitory_a thing_n but_o this_o disease_n be_v spread_v every_o where_o so_o that_o one_o scarce_o of_o a_o hundred_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o vain_a richesse_n or_o other_o commodity_n and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o disease_n yet_o every_o one_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o own_o covetousness_n into_o a_o contrary_a course_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n run_v out_o of_o order_n hither_o or_o thither_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o profane_a man_n make_v show_v of_o honest_a pretence_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o though_o their_o slouthe_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v little_o esteem_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o from_o such_o delight_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v
come_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v lead_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v horrible_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n then_o can_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o only_o in_o very_o small_a measure_n to_o wit_n as_o we_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v taste_n by_o hope_n the_o glory_n promise_v to_o we_o which_o far_o exceed_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v know_v dark_o of_o we_o even_o so_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o us._n so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o taste_n &_o a_o small_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o bridle_v curiosity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v crue_o torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v some_o refresh_n yet_o all_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o they_o feel_v double_a torment_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o torment_v while_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o remember_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o present_a blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o own_o miserable_a &_o damnable_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o talk_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v have_v pass_v between_o they_o which_o have_v no_o fellowship_n between_o themselves_o in_o that_o also_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n call_v abraham_n father_n there_o be_v express_v a_o other_o torment_n of_o he_o that_o now_o too_o late_o he_o feel_v himself_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 25._o son_n remember_v the_o name_n of_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o derision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o to_o pinch_v the_o rich_a man_n who_o glory_v false_o in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o his_o mind_n be_v wound_v as_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o burn_a hot_a iron_n while_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitful_a trust_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n may_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o eternal_a destruction_n remain_v for_o all_o they_o which_o live_v well_o and_o prosperous_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o as_o augustine_n note_v very_o wise_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v therefore_o carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o riches_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o no_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_o open_a to_o all_o which_o do_v either_o use_v their_o riches_n sober_o or_o do_v bear_v their_o want_n patient_o the_o only_a meaning_n be_v because_o he_o be_v droonke_v with_o the_o enticement_n of_o this_o life_n drown_v himself_o in_o earthly_a delight_n and_o despise_a god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o now_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o careless_a deal_n therefore_o the_o pronoune_n thy_o be_v very_o forcible_a as_o if_o abraham_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o be_v create_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v lyfte_fw-mi thou_o up_o to_o meditate_v the_o heavenly_a life_n thou_o be_v forgetful_a of_o so_o excellent_a a_o lot_n have_v rather_o be_v like_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o dog_n therefore_o thou_o receive_v just_a reward_n for_o thy_o brutish_a pleasure_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o receive_v comfort_n because_o he_o bear_v many_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v do_v very_o fond_o that_o shall_v draw_v this_o to_o all_o man_n in_o misery_n which_o have_v receyve_v so_o little_a profit_n by_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o end_v in_o extreme_a punishment_n but_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v praise_v in_o lazarus_n which_o always_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o obstinate_o refuse_v evilles_n and_o continue_v as_o one_o untamed_a in_o his_o wildness_n deserve_v not_o any_o praise_n of_o patience_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v recompense_v any_o comfort_n to_o he_o for_o his_o affliction_n the_o sum_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o which_o patientlye_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o stubborne_o strive_v against_o the_o yoke_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n but_o through_o continual_a trouble_n shall_v aspire_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a joy_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v expire_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o profane_a despiser_n of_o god_n which_o gorge_n themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o do_v choke_v uppe_o all_o study_n of_o godliness_n with_o a_o certain_a surfetinge_v of_o the_o mind_n torment_n be_v prepare_v present_o after_o death_n for_o they_o which_o may_v shake_v away_o their_o vain_a delight_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o comfort_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v stand_v in_o that_o that_o behold_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o joyful_a wait_v for_o the_o same_o as_o again_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o they_o see_v ready_a for_o they_o torment_v the_o wicked_a 26._o beside_o all_o this_o in_o these_o word_n be_v note_v a_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o bond_n which_o distinguishe_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_a can_v never_o be_v break_v and_o so_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o return_v speedy_o into_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v time_n lest_o we_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o deep_a gulf_n whence_o we_o can_v rise_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v unproper_o that_o the_o passage_n be_v shut_v if_o any_o man_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o desire_n never_o come_v in_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a 27._o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v the_o history_n to_o our_o use_n he_o propose_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n y_z t_o lazarus_n may_v go_v warn_v his_o brethren_n yet_o alyve_a the_o papist_n do_v reason_n here_o very_o fond_o while_o they_o will_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v care_n of_o the_o live_n then_o the_o which_o cavil_v nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a for_o by_o the_o same_o colour_n i_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o content_a with_o their_o estate_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o the_o great_a space_n hynder_v they_o not_o if_o no_o man_n receive_v this_o mad_a fancy_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v please_v themselves_o very_o much_o in_o that_o other_o devise_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o my_o purpose_n contentious_o to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o i_o think_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n with_o what_o vain_a argument_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o imagine_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v intercessor_n to_o god_n for_o us._n now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n christ_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o abraham_n admonish_v we_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n delyver_v we_o to_o live_v by_o not_o to_o wait_v and_o look_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o warn_v us._n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o yet_o live_v be_v so_o perfect_a teacher_n to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o age_n that_o out_o of_o their_o write_n the_o same_o fruit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o posterity_n when_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v send_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v their_o negligence_n be_v excuse_v which_o flatter_v themselves_o under_o this_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o know_v that_o this_o wicked_a speech_n or_o rather_o hoggish_a grunt_v do_v pass_v among_o profane_a man_n that_o they_o be_v
the_o other_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o invention_n which_o man_n devise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o sophyster_n shall_v seek_v to_o slyppe_v away_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o doctrine_n because_o there_o can_v no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v find_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o mixture_n soever_o come_v from_o any_o other_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o also_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v assoon_o as_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n now_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v who_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o then_o certain_o be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o pharisy_n be_v chief_a when_o as_o christ_n by_o name_n warn_v he_o from_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o must_v be_v refuse_v which_o mix_v their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o which_o thrust_v in_o any_o strange_a thing_n what_o degree_n of_o honour_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v in_o or_o what_o proud_a title_n soever_o they_o bear_v wherefore_o accurse_v and_o corrupt_a be_v their_o subjection_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n mathewe_n mark_n 8_o luke_n  _fw-fr 2d_o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o 23._o then_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n for_o i_o see_v they_o walk_v like_o tree_n 25._o after_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o look_v again_o and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o see_v every_o man_n a_o far_o off_o clear_o 26._o and_o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n say_v â—â—â—ther_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n  _fw-fr this_o miracle_n the_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v omit_v by_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v report_v by_o mark_n especial_o for_o this_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o once_o as_o he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o do_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o restore_v the_o blind_a man_n his_o sight_n the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o man_n set_v a_o example_n of_o his_o free_a disposation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a so_o present_o that_o he_o may_v see_v clear_o with_o they_o but_o he_o instil_v a_o dark_a and_o a_o confuse_v sight_n into_o they_o then_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o again_o he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v sudden_o pour_v upon_o other_o come_v as_o it_o be_v drop_n by_o drop_n into_o this_o man_n 24._o i_o see_v man_n the_o blind_a man_n be_v ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o somewhat_o be_v now_o give_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a beginning_n only_o and_o not_o full_o heal_v therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o see_v man_n because_o he_o see_v some_o walk_a which_o be_v straight_o like_a unto_o tree_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o sight_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o discern_v man_n from_o tree_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v see_v now_o a_o little_a because_o that_o by_o their_o motion_n he_o guess_v they_o to_o be_v man_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o straight_a stature_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o tree_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o only_a by_o conjecture_n he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v man_n 26._o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n that_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o return_v to_o bethsaida_n where_o many_o may_v have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o savour_n whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v have_v this_o with_o many_o other_o keep_v secret_a until_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 16._o mark_n 8._o luke_n 9_o 13._o now_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o snaste_n of_o caesarea_n philippy_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16._o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n 27._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 28._o and_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o then_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o &_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 19_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o other_o say_v elias_n and_o some_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o thâ—â—_n i_o be_o peter_n answer_v &_o say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n 13._o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o communication_n be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n and_o luke_n when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o have_v none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o disciple_n matth_n do_v not_o so_o exact_o note_v the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o three_o do_v report_n the_o same_o history_n &_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o journey_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o stay_n and_o pray_v demand_v this_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o because_o there_o be_v two_o caesareae_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o more_o famous_a which_o be_v first_o the_o tower_n of_o straton_n and_o this_o be_v situate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n libanus_n not_o far_o from_o jordan_n the_o epithet_n be_v add_v for_o difference_n sake_n for_o though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o town_n dan_fw-mi stand_v in_o time_n past_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v late_o build_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n it_o be_v call_v philippy_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a fame_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v otherwise_o namely_o what_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o
be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a in_o the_o scripture_n further_o peter_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o own_o private_a salvation_n and_o the_o last_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n he_o confirm_v that_o he_o give_v not_o this_o name_n before_o to_o he_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a as_o a_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o this_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a ephes._n 2._o 21._o every_o one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v compact_a amongste_n themselves_o do_v together_o make_v one_o temple_n yet_o this_o excellency_n of_o peter_n be_v note_v among_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o every_o man_n receive_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o order_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o rock_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n agree_v as_o with_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n so_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o a_o holy_a consent_n buylte_n up_o together_o into_o a_o spiritual_a building_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o his_o church_n he_o will_v gather_v unto_o peter_n what_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a soever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v now_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o your_o confession_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n at_o this_o present_a but_o the_o time_n shall_v short_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o magnifical_o and_o shall_v spread_v itself_o more_o at_o large_a and_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a prevail_v for_o the_o encourage_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v constant_a for_o that_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o obscure_a and_o base_a yet_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o at_o the_o length_n of_o that_o contemptible_a beginning_n a_o new_a church_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o conqueror_n against_o all_o the_o affault_n of_o the_o infernal_a power_n for_o though_o y_z e_o pronoune_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o latter_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v for_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v unuamquish_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n namely_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o continue_v unshake_a whereupon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v and_o that_o sa_v of_o io._n 1._o ep_v 5._o 4._o answer_v to_o this_o setence_n this_o be_v y_z e_z victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n a_o promise_n worthy_a to_o be_v no_o that_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n acknowledge_v christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n safe_a from_o all_o annoyance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n yet_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o subject_a to_o many_o trouble_n for_o therefore_o be_v satan_n deny_v the_o superiority_n because_o he_o shall_v daily_o be_v against_o it_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v use_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o without_o fear_n glory_n against_o satan_n and_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o band_n so_o again_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o alarm_n sound_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n be_v note_v every_o kind_n of_o power_n &_o strong_a hold_n 19_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n christ_n now_o begin_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostleship_n who_o dignity_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a title_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o second_o he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v which_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o similitude_n of_o key_n be_v apt_o apply_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 11._o 52._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v likewise_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v not_o otherwise_o open_v unto_o we_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o key_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o which_o think_v that_o key_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v therefore_o say_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_a commandment_n give_v they_o to_o open_v but_o also_o to_o shut_v do_v not_o speak_v without_o some_o probable_a likelihood_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v it_o otherwise_o let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v promise_v to_o give_v that_o to_o peter_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v before_o by_o create_v he_o a_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o i_o say_v that_o those_o twelve_o at_o the_o first_o be_v send_v forth_o preacher_n but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o they_o return_v to_o christ_n end_v the_o course_n of_o that_o their_o call_n and_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a than_o begin_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o honour_n be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v the_o second_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n proper_o belong_v to_o note_v the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n delyver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n lose_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v bind_v therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o band_n that_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o indeed_o be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n but_o because_o that_o very_o many_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o refuse_v the_o deliveraunce_n offer_v but_o also_o by_o their_o forwardness_n do_v procure_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n for_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o power_n yea_o and_o commandment_n to_o bind_v be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o teach_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o vengeance_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v ready_a against_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a present_o after_o he_o add_v when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n turn_v life_n into_o death_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o that_o when_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v the_o ungodlynes_n of_o many_o open_o break_v out_o do_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o more_o to_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o savour_n thereof_o shall_v be_v deadly_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o christ_n will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o salvation_n proffer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v as_o sure_o look_v for_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o again_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o contemner_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o may_v free_o scorn_v at_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n both_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o because_o that_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o life_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o earthly_a vessel_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n be_v not_o thus_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o will_v decay_v almost_o every_o moment_n again_o the_o ungodly_a do_v so_o boldlye_o set_v against_o it_o because_o they_o
of_o the_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 21._o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o in_o this_o saying_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v their_o sluggishness_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o common_a faith_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v except_v that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o faith_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o faith_n suffice_v not_o when_o the_o battoll_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v hot_o with_o satan_n but_o it_o require_v strong_a force_n and_o he_o prescribe_v prayer_n as_o a_o remeady_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v fast_v as_o a_o help_n you_o say_v he_o tender_a exorcist_n come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n or_o to_o a_o battle_n in_o sport_n but_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o stout_a champion_n who_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o with_o a_o great_a and_o sharp_a fight_n therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o prayer_n and_o because_o you_o be_v slow_a and_o cold_a to_o prayer_n the_o help_n of_o fast_v must_v be_v also_o add_v hereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v how_o ridicoulous_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o fast_v make_v a_o medicine_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n apply_v it_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o stir_v uppe_o a_o desire_n to_o prayer_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o kind_n of_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o meaning_n be_v where_o as_o satan_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n and_o have_v have_v a_o long_a possession_n or_o where_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o unbrideled_a liberty_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a and_o much_o a_o do_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o all_o our_o force_n math._n 17._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v be_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a math._n 18._o 1._o the_o same_o time_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o say_v verâ—ly_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o who_o soever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v reâ—â—lue_v such_o a_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 30._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o &_o go_v through_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o 31._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n &_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 32._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 33._o after_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o you_o by_o the_o way_n 34._o and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o &_o say_v to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_v of_o all_o and_o servant_n unto_o all_o 36._o and_o he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 37._o who_o soever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o little_a childrenne_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 43._o and_o while_o they_o all_o wonder_v at_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 44._o mark_v these_o word_n diligent_o for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 45._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o word_n for_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o word_n 46._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o disputation_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a 47._o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o soever_o receive_v a_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a 22._o as_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n the_o near_a the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o often_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n lest_o that_o fearful_a sight_n shall_v weaken_v their_o faith_n this_o speech_n be_v use_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o go_v from_o that_o place_n into_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v live_v quiet_o there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o be_v at_o the_o next_o passeover_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o himself_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v often_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v then_o if_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o before_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v before_o do_v so_o much_o prevail_v as_o that_o it_o darken_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n the_o apostle_n have_v imagine_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quiet_a &_o pleasant_a they_o think_v that_o assoon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o incredible_a than_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n &_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v against_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o error_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o mark_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n mean_v but_o whereof_o come_v this_o ignorance_n when_o as_o his_o worde_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o that_o vain_a illusion_n have_v cover_v their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o veil_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v any_o further_o though_o it_o may_v be_v partly_o attribute_v to_o a_o certain_a reverence_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o but_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o man_n be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o strike_v with_o that_o absurdity_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o shame_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o nourish_v a_o perplex_a doubt_n &_o a_o corrupt_a sorrow_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o secreatseede_n of_o godliness_n rather_o than_o any_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n tie_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o school_n there_o be_v some_o beginning_n or_o rote_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o true_a understanding_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o zeal_n of_o follow_v christ_n be_v far_o from_o that_o implicit_a faith_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o procee_v so_o far_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_v renew_v in_o christ_n i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n do_v rather_o appear_v in_o they_o then_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n hereby_o we_o gather_v what_o be_v in_o they_o worthy_a either_o of_o praise_n or_o of_o reprehension_n but_o though_o their_o blockishness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o so_o express_v and_o evident_a a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o master_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o riddle_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o
be_v refuse_v and_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o the_o grace_n promise_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o because_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sudden_o take_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v add_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a 3._o day_n together_o that_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o happy_a triumph_n and_o new_a life_n 1._o the_o same_o time_n the_o disciple_n come_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o that_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o to_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n but_o when_o as_o they_o have_v privy_o reason_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o den_n into_o the_o light_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o mathewe_n haste_v to_o christ_n answer_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o begin_v do_v summary_o declare_v why_o christ_n reproove_v that_o foolish_a desire_n of_o sovereignty_n among_o the_o disciple_n but_o when_o christ_n inquire_v of_o the_o secret_a speech_n and_o urge_v the_o disciple_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v suppress_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o emulation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a further_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o foretell_v of_o death_n have_v make_v they_o sad_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o fond_a fable_n or_o have_v a_o poetical_a cup_n of_o feign_a drink_n begin_v to_o they_o they_o do_v present_o strive_v about_o the_o supremacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o great_a carefulness_n shall_v so_o speedy_o vanish_v away_o but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o ambition_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o present_a warfare_n be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a imagination_n do_v straight_o step_v to_o the_o triumph_n if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o so_o late_o speak_v be_v so_o soon_o forget_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o bid_v the_o meditation_n of_o death_n farewell_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o slothfulness_n to_o carelessness_n or_o to_o idle_a speculation_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o occasion_n of_o trouble_v the_o disciple_n have_v i_o answer_n that_o flesh_n do_v willing_o shake_v off_o all_o trouble_n and_o let_v pass_v all_o cause_n of_o heaviness_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o the_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o be_v thus_o careless_a and_o because_o they_o do_v eschew_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n by_o preach_v only_o shall_v get_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v earthly_a that_o shall_v present_o grow_v to_o great_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n but_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o the_o apostle_n deal_v very_o preposterous_o while_o they_o reject_v the_o care_n of_o warfare_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v as_o soldier_n that_o have_v well_o deserve_v they_o desire_v rest_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v reward_n give_v they_o with_o honour_n before_o the_o time_n and_o second_o they_o deal_v ill_a in_o this_o that_o where_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n mutual_o to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o to_o desire_v for_o the_o price_n no_o less_o for_o their_o brethren_n then_o for_o themselves_o through_o malicious_a ambition_n some_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o rest_n wherefore_o that_o our_o course_n may_v be_v allow_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v for_o we_o to_o be_v crown_v further_o as_o paul_n exhort_v rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o those_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a fault_n which_o leave_v the_o lawful_a course_n of_o their_o call_n do_v leap_v before_o their_o time_n above_o the_o heaven_n the_o call_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o kingdom_n show_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o but_o these_o wing_a man_n not_o think_v of_o faith_n of_o patience_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o other_o exercise_n do_v dispute_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o any_o man_n about_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o inn_n or_o lodging_n move_v not_o one_o foot_n forward_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o soever_o do_v curious_o dispute_v how_o the_o dead_a do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v hinder_v himself_o from_o come_v into_o heaven_n 2._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n the_o sum_n be_v who_o soever_o desire_v greatness_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v above_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n and_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o contrary_a because_o that_o only_a humility_n do_v extol_v us._n and_o because_o that_o outward_a thing_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v move_v most_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o young_a child_n for_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o become_v like_a to_o a_o child_n be_v not_o stretch_v general_o to_o all_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o in_o child_n many_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a wherefore_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n who_o otherwise_o in_o understanding_n he_o command_v to_o be_v of_o a_o ripe_a age_n but_o because_o that_o infant_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v about_o superiority_n by_o their_o example_n christ_n will_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o profane_a man_n &_o child_n of_o the_o world_n do_v always_o discourse_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o honour_n lest_o any_o ambition_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o if_o any_o man_n except_o that_o infant_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n have_v pride_n graft_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o account_v of_o and_o most_o care_v for_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a similitude_n must_v not_o be_v too_o exact_o nor_o narow_o sift_v to_o have_v they_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n but_o because_o there_o do_v yet_o reign_v so_o great_a simplicity_n in_o infant_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n nor_o the_o swelling_n of_o pride_n therefore_o christ_n do_v fit_o and_o apt_o propose_v they_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n appertain_v that_o conversion_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v now_o frame_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a mark_n their_o course_n must_v be_v turn_v backward_o every_o man_n desire_v the_o first_o or_o second_o place_n for_o himself_o but_o christ_n allow_v no_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o low_a place_n except_o that_o he_o forget_v that_o superiority_n &_o humble_v himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o do_v humble_a themselves_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o lose_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o leave_v all_o greatness_n and_o hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o humility_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v true_o humble_a who_o neither_o challenge_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o before_o god_n nor_o contemptuous_o disdain_v his_o brethren_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v ligh_a but_o satisfi_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n desire_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o head_n may_v be_v only_o exalt_v 3._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v receive_v christ_n now_o do_v metaphorical_o call_v they_o child_n which_o lay_v aside_o all_o loftiness_n do_v frame_v themselves_o to_o modesty_n and_o subjection_n and_o that_o be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o comfort_n lest_o submission_n shall_v be_v hard_a &_o troublesome_a unto_o we_o whereby_o
soever_o their_o unaduised_a heat_n do_v carry_v they_o and_o i_o will_v this_o have_v be_v better_o hear_v heretofore_o but_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o enchantment_n of_o satan_n their_o ear_n be_v stop_v that_o against_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n they_o will_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o that_o snare_n of_o perpetual_a single_a life_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o marriage_n after_o their_o miserable_a soul_n be_v so_o catch_v in_o the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o a_o vow_n so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o out_o of_o that_o pit_n matthew_n 19_o mark_v 10._o luke_n 18._o 13._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v the_o little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o depart_v thence_o 13._o then_o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o uppe_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 15._o they_o bring_v unto_o hin_n also_o babe_n that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o rebuke_v they_o 16._o but_o jesus_n lead_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v suffer_v the_o babe_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o babe_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o this_o history_n be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o which_o do_v willing_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n feel_v not_o how_o great_o they_o do_v need_v his_o grace_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o understanding_n in_o these_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v bless_v yet_o he_o receive_v they_o love_o and_o kind_o and_o with_o a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o father_n their_o purpose_n also_o which_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o except_o they_o have_v a_o steadfast_a persuasion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n luke_n add_v this_o word_n also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o they_o have_v try_v how_o many_o way_n he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n they_o hope_v also_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o go_v away_o from_o he_o altogether_o void_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n by_o use_v that_o solemn_a ceremony_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n when_o the_o great_a bless_v the_o less_o heb._n 7._o 7._o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o great_a prophet_n 13._o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v he_o if_o a_o diadem_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n they_o have_v willing_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v accept_v it_o because_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n but_o now_o they_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a his_o person_n to_o receive_v child_n and_o their_o error_n want_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o what_o business_n have_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o child_n but_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o these_o judge_n be_v not_o upright_o which_o esteem_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n for_o thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o proper_a gift_n and_o again_o will_v attribute_v unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o from_o hence_o spring_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o superstition_n which_o bring_v a_o feign_a christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v nor_o to_o put_v any_o other_o person_n upon_o he_o they_o be_v put_v by_o the_o father_n we_o see_v what_o befall_v in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o they_o yield_v great_a honour_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o before_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n a_o stink_a abomination_n before_o god_n again_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o honourable_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o they_o create_v for_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o patron_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v take_v from_o he_o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v child_n and_o then_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o not_o only_o embrace_v they_o but_o also_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o bless_v they_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o favour_n also_o reach_v even_o unto_o this_o age_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o when_o as_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o adam_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o jest_n shall_v perish_v but_o those_o which_o the_o one_o redeemer_n do_v delyver_v but_o to_o drive_v away_o that_o age_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o cruelty_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o unaduised_o hold_v out_o this_o buckler_n against_o the_o anababtiste_n they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v there_o sign_v we_o do_v except_v of_o the_o other_o side_n since_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o adoption_n unto_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n who_o god_n adopt_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o object_v that_o repentanace_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v there_o also_o figure_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o age_n until_o by_o degree_n in_o time_n convenient_a that_o virtue_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o show_v itself_o open_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o adoption_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n but_o as_o concern_v infant_n this_o place_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a certeine_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o juggle_n nor_o a_o idle_a show_n neither_o do_v christ_n power_n forth_o his_o prayer_n into_o the_o air_n in_o vain_a and_o he_o can_v not_o solemn_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o prayer_n without_o exception_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o request_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v short_a his_o embrace_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n account_v they_o of_o his_o flock_n if_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o baptism_n figure_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n true_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o drive_v they_o far_o from_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o christ_n who_o he_o nourish_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n
he_o and_o hear_v mention_v make_v that_o he_o be_v towards_o a_o kingdom_n their_o mind_n be_v present_o carry_v to_o a_o wicked_a desire_n and_o they_o loath_a to_o remain_v simple_o in_o their_o office_n if_o this_o befall_v to_o the_o two_o chief_a disciple_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o walk_v very_o careful_o if_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a course_n especial_o where_o any_o apt_a occasion_n offer_v itself_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o the_o covetousness_n of_o honour_n shall_v infect_v or_o poison_v the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n but_o though_o mat._n &_o mark_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n math._n say_v that_o zebedeus_n wife_n come_v and_o make_v request_n for_o her_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n mark_n bring_v in_o they_o make_v the_o request_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o themselves_o do_v crafty_o set_v their_o mother_n forwards_o who_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o demand_v it_o but_o that_o the_o motion_n come_v from_o they_o it_o be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n answera_v they_o and_o not_o the_o mother_n also_o that_o the_o mother_n humble_o show_v that_o she_o have_v somewhat_o to_o ask_v before_o she_o will_v utter_v what_o she_o have_v in_o her_o mind_n and_o they_o also_o in_o mark_n do_v general_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v have_v grant_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v this_o fearful_a insinuation_n testify_v that_o they_o think_v evil_a of_o it_o themselves_o 21_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o be_v praise_v worthy_a in_o zebedeus_n son_n that_o they_o hope_v for_o some_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o there_o appear_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o show_n they_o see_v he_o despise_v under_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o they_o see_v he_o despise_v and_o loathe_v of_o the_o world_n and_o subject_v to_o many_o reproof_n yet_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o short_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a king_n because_o he_o have_v so_o teach_v they_o sure_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o perceive_v hereby_o how_o quick_o the_o pure_a seed_n degenerate_v into_o corruption_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o they_o imagine_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o present_o they_o â—al_v away_o &_o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a room_n therefore_o since_o this_o wicked_a &_o viâ—e_a covetousness_n spring_v after_o a_o general_a beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v continual_o direct_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n he_o must_v also_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v we_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o pure_a from_o all_o mixture_n 22._o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v this_o their_o folly_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o two_o point_n first_o for_o that_o they_o ambitious_o desire_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v then_o for_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o vain_a fantasy_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n concern_v the_o first_o who_o soever_o not_o satisfy_v with_o god_n free_a adoption_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o loft_n go_v beyond_o his_o call_n and_o by_o thrust_v himself_o in_o further_o than_o be_v meet_v become_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n now_o it_o be_v too_o overthwart_a a_o course_n to_o measure_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o such_o idle_a speculation_n do_v delight_v man_n understanding_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o must_v be_v avoid_v as_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sophister_n full_a of_o such_o vain_a devise_n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o may_v reproove_v their_o ambition_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v pass_v through_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v you_o so_o much_o leisure_n from_o the_o present_a warfare_n that_o you_o now_o appoint_v a_o order_n for_o the_o glory_n &_o pomp_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v earnest_o give_v to_o follow_v their_o call_n they_o have_v never_o give_v place_n to_o this_o wicked_a imagination_n wherefore_o christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n command_v they_o which_o do_v greedy_o snatch_v at_o the_o price_n before_o the_o time_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o meditatinge_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o certain_o ambition_n be_v best_a suppress_v with_o this_o bridle_n because_o that_o our_o estate_n be_v such_o while_o we_o wander_v in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o those_o vain_a delight_n the_o ennemye_n sometime_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o secret_a sleight_n and_o those_o very_o many_o and_o sometime_o he_o assault_v we_o with_o open_a force_n be_v not_o he_o worse_o than_o a_o fool_n who_o among_o so_o many_o death_n do_v careless_o delight_v himself_o in_o a_o fantasy_v triumph_n the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o to_o triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n because_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v encourage_v to_o fight_v manful_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n promise_v from_o god_n to_o bend_v himself_o to_o fight_v cheerful_o and_o to_o apply_v himself_o withal_o his_o force_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o man_n unmindful_a of_o the_o war_n forsake_v the_o enemy_n and_o neglect_v the_o danger_n to_o run_v before_o unto_o the_o triumph_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v wait_v for_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v note_v also_o that_o this_o preposterous_a speed_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v man_n from_o their_o call_n for_o even_o as_o the_o most_o coward_n in_o battle_n do_v most_o greedy_o desire_v the_o pray_v so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o do_v more_o desire_v the_o supremacy_n than_o they_o which_o do_v most_o flee_v all_o trouble_n and_o labour_n therefore_o christ_n do_v right_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o stand_a that_o be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o vain_a glory_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v prepare_v for_o none_o but_o they_o which_o strive_v lawful_o and_o especial_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n before_o by_o the_o word_n baptism_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o metaphor_n do_v plain_o appear_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v by_o baptism_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n cup_n allude_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o because_o that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o use_n i_o do_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n assign_v to_o every_o man_n for_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n lay_v his_o burden_n upon_o every_o man_n even_o as_o the_o householder_n devide_v and_o part_v his_o portion_n among_o his_o household_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o cup_n to_o drink_v but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o these_o word_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v join_v himself_o with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v deadly_a do_v work_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n and_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v altogether_o without_o the_o cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o now_o as_o oft_o as_o baptism_n be_v mention_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v of_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n john_n and_o james_n do_v brag_v very_o lusty_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o which_o the_o bold_a confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v for_o when_o
and_o find_v it_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v losinge_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lose_v you_o the_o colt_n 34._o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 35._o so_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o they_o cast_v their_o garraente_n on_o the_o colt_n and_o set_v jesus_n thereon_o 36._o and_o as_o he_o go_v they_o spread_v their_o clothes_n in_o y_z e_z way_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v near_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v 38._o say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n christ_n send_v for_o the_o ass_n by_o his_o disciple_n not_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o journey_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o at_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o thus_o long_o abstain_v from_o be_v call_v king_n and_o now_o at_o the_o length_n of_o himself_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n therefore_o the_o time_n be_v near_o of_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n he_o open_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o this_o pomp_n have_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachary_n christ_n challenge_v a_o kingly_a honour_n to_o himself_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n a_o royal_a show_n i_o warrant_v you_o note_v also_o that_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o ass_n of_o another_o now_o in_o that_o he_o want_v saddle_n and_o other_o furnyture_n so_o as_o his_o disciple_n be_v compel_v to_o lay_v their_o clothes_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o vile_a and_o shameful_a poverty_n he_o have_v i_o grant_v a_o great_a company_n follow_v he_o but_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o unaduised_o have_v run_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o next_o village_n there_o be_v many_o joyful_a shout_n hear_v but_o of_o who_o namely_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n set_v himself_o to_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o as_o to_o give_v some_o show_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o earthly_a empire_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v hold_v this_o very_a course_n yet_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o profane_a man_n if_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n y_z t_z there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o lest_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o christ_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o behold_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o this_o show_n let_v we_o always_o have_v that_o heavenlye_a oracle_n before_o our_o eye_n wherewith_o god_n more_o adorn_v his_o son_n under_o that_o contemptible_a show_n of_o a_o beggar_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v shine_v withal_o the_o ensign_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o this_o sauce_n this_o history_n will_v never_o be_v savoury_a to_o we_o therefore_o matthewes_n word_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a show_n can_v hard_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o profit_n any_o thing_n by_o this_o history_n he_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o simple_a beehold_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o go_v into_o the_o town_n he_o borrow_v not_o the_o ass_n to_o ease_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n for_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o bethaniâ—_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v go_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o journey_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o king_n go_v up_o into_o their_o charet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n move_v the_o people_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o some_o token_n to_o ratify_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o follower_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a from_o whence_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o ass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v from_o some_o country_n village_n for_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a that_o some_o do_v allegorical_o expound_v it_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o unapt_a also_o be_v that_o allegory_n which_o they_o do_v coin_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n they_o will_v have_v the_o ass_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o have_v be_v before_o bring_v under_o and_o accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o colt_n whereon_o never_o man_n have_v rydden_v represent_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o first_o ride_v upon_o the_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shift_v over_o to_o the_o colt_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n set_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o mat._n seem_v to_o note_v his_o ride_n upon_o they_o both_o but_o consider_v this_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o name_v two_o for_o one_o but_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o he_o rid_v only_o upon_o the_o colt_n and_o zachary_n take_v away_o this_o doubt_n for_o because_o of_o the_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n twice_o and_o anon_o you_o shall_v find_v lest_o he_o shall_v hinder_v the_o disciple_n from_o yield_v a_o ready_a obedience_n the_o lord_n speedy_o answer_v these_o question_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o at_o adventure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o town_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n with_o his_o damn_n then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o so_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o prove_v his_o godhead_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o yield_v consent_n for_o though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n have_v no_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o will_v willing_o grant_v it_o yet_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o home_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v then_o lend_v it_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o those_o man_n unknown_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o mortal_a man_n te_fw-la say_v and_o as_o christ_n strengthen_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o obey_v so_o we_o see_v how_o diligent_a and_o ready_a they_o show_v themselves_o in_o obey_v and_o the_o success_n declare_v that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v govern_v of_o god_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v not_o in_o zachary_n word_n for_o word_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n do_v apt_o and_o fit_o apply_v that_o to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n which_o god_n give_v in_o commandment_n to_o one_o prophet_n to_o declare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n whereupon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v stay_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o length_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v full_a and_o perfect_a matter_n of_o reioyce_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o because_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o merciful_a to_o they_o but_o by_o put_v a_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n be_v he_o which_o delyver_v his_o from_o all_o evilles_n what_o can_v therebe_n without_o he_o that_o can_v comfort_v man_n lose_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o oppress_v with_o misery_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n
diligent_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o be_v steward_n choose_v to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o well_o for_o the_o excellenter_n and_o the_o more_o honourable_a their_o estate_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v be_v they_o to_o god_n not_o to_o follow_v his_o work_n slouthful_o but_o diligent_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v their_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o be_v detest_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o which_o do_v scornful_o abuse_v so_o great_a liberalitye_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o god_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n when_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o free_a adoption_n have_v separate_v again_o the_o people_n deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o father_n and_o have_v call_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plant_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o isa._n 60._o 21._o and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o winepress_v and_o tower_n be_v understand_v those_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n for_o god_n as_o a_o provident_a and_o careful_a householder_n use_v all_o diligence_n for_o the_o fense_n of_o his_o church_n with_o all_o the_o help_n that_o may_v be_v 30._o he_o set_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n god_n may_v of_o himself_o have_v preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o good_a order_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o he_o take_v man_n for_o his_o minister_n and_o use_v their_o hand_n for_o help_v so_o in_o time_n past_a he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v compare_v the_o prophet_n to_o servant_n which_o be_v send_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vintage_n to_o ask_v for_o fruit_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o also_o be_v vine_n dresser_n and_o have_v one_o charge_n in_o common_a with_o the_o priest_n commit_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o agreement_n or_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o order_n the_o priest_n be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v thorough_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o either_o of_o slothfulness_n or_o of_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a supplier_fw-fr which_o shall_v purge_v the_o vine_n of_o hurtful_a weed_n shall_v cut_v off_o superfluous_a lop_v and_o shall_v supply_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o shall_v sharp_o reproove_v the_o people_n restore_v religion_n decay_v stir_v uppe_o slothful_a mind_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o ask_v for_o fruit_n due_a unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o which_o christ_n do_v apt_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o continual_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o priest_n always_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n even_o as_o if_o a_o slothful_a husbandman_n forsake_v husbandry_n shall_v yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o possession_n keep_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v once_o appoint_v 35._o they_o beat_v one_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o this_o place_n from_o mathewe_n for_o when_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o servant_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o evil_a and_o cruel_o handle_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n send_v again_o they_o only_o set_v every_o man_n in_o his_o several_a order_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o two_o or_o three_o send_v together_o but_o one_o after_o another_o and_o though_o they_o all_o have_v one_o general_a purpose_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v attempt_v the_o like_a against_o the_o son_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o do_v against_o the_o prophet_n yet_o mathewe_n do_v declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o more_o plain_o that_o be_v that_o god_n by_o send_v many_o prophet_n strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o outrageous_a their_o madness_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o any_o mean_n 37._o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n this_o thought_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v neither_o be_v he_o deceive_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a success_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n especial_o in_o parable_n to_o attribute_v humane_a affection_n to_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o add_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o christ_n will_v show_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o desperate_a their_o wickedness_n be_v whereof_o this_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o testimony_n for_o they_o with_o a_o divelishe_a madness_n to_o arise_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o right_a mind_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o drive_v god_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o to_o slay_v the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o in_o a_o house_n without_o a_o heir_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v rage_n so_o against_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o tyranny_n as_o a_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v reign_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o authority_n the_o evangelist_n do_v also_o somewhat_o vary_v in_o the_o end_n for_o mathewe_n say_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n against_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o mark_v simple_o say_v that_o christ_n declare_v what_o punishment_n shall_v light_v upon_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a servant_n luke_n seem_v plain_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o say_v that_o they_o withstand_v and_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n which_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o meaning_n better_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v agree_v unto_o christ_n that_o such_o servant_n have_v deserve_v that_o plague_n but_o when_o they_o see_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v shift_v it_o off_o 42._o read_v you_o never_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v the_o people_n bind_v unto_o they_o this_o principle_n be_v common_a amongst_o they_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o lawful_a arbiter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o he_o who_o they_o by_o their_o like_n and_o consent_n shall_v allow_v of_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v slay_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o christ_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n very_o vehement_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o account_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v let_v shall_v so_o wicked_o conspire_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o have_v the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cheerful_o and_o joyful_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o shall_v not_o rather_o be_v against_o he_o the_o place_n also_o which_o he_o cit_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 22._o from_o whence_o that_o happy_a &_o joyful_a cry_n be_v fetch_v o_o lord_n save_v now_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v there_o in_o that_o god_n create_v david_n king_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o his_o throne_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v decay_v it_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v into_o the_o former_a estate_n therefore_o whereas_o that_o psalm_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n it_o promise_v
charity_n towards_o man_n the_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o ryghteous_a life_n yet_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o that_o value_n as_o to_o overthrow_v charity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o charity_n please_v god_n simp_o and_o of_o itself_o when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v nor_o allow_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n note_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o naked_a and_o vain_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n do_v oppose_v a_o feigned_a kind_n of_o holiness_n against_o true_a and_o sincere_a honesty_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v find_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o value_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n where_o charity_n be_v neglect_v 34._o then_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o this_o scribe_n do_v profit_n any_o further_a afterwards_o or_o no_o but_o because_o he_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v christ_n reach_v his_o hand_n forth_o unto_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o help_v they_o in_o who_o there_o appear_v some_o beeginning_n either_o of_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o of_o right_a understanding_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o scribe_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n namely_o because_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v wise_o discern_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o neighbourhood_n further_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o in_o his_o person_n he_o encourage_v we_o all_o that_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n we_o shall_v go_v the_o cheerefullier_n forward_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o many_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n do_v yet_o with_o close_a eye_n come_v to_o the_o way_n and_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v prepare_v to_o run_v in_o the_o race_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v stop_v so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tempt_v christ_n any_o more_o must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o cease_v and_o leave_v of_o their_o obstinate_a forwardness_n for_o they_o fret_v inward_o as_o wild_a beast_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cave_n or_o as_o fierce_a horse_n do_v bite_v upon_o the_o bridle_n but_o the_o more_o they_o show_v themselves_o hard_o heart_v and_o their_o rebellion_n not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v the_o more_o notable_a triumph_n do_v christ_n get_v upon_o they_o both_o and_o this_o his_o victory_n must_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v we_o never_o to_o be_v amaze_v in_o defend_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o success_n it_o shall_v come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v froward_o lift_v up_o themselves_o even_o to_o the_o end_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n that_o this_o madness_n shall_v fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v notwithstanding_o proceed_v with_o the_o victory_n math._n 22._o mark_n 12._o luk._n 20._o 41_o while_n the_o pharise_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o 42._o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o feotestoole_n 45_o if_o then_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46_o and_o none_o can_v answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n 35_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 34_o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37_o theâ—_n david_n himself_o call_v he_o lord_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n and_o much_o people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 41_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n 42_o and_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 43._o till_o i_o shall_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 44_o seeing_n david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n 42._o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v why_o christ_n ask_v this_o question_n name_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v this_o corrupt_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v not_o bring_v with_o he_o any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o present_o even_o from_o the_o begin_v satan_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o thrust_v in_o some_o feign_a christ_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n or_o loin_n of_o david_n this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o persuasion_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o satan_n suffer_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v tempt_v in_o vain_a to_o overthrow_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o godheade_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v abolish_v but_o since_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n heretic_n have_v endeavour_v by_o many_o engine_n or_o snare_n to_o overthrow_v sometime_o his_o manhood_n sometime_o his_o godheade_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o save_v we_o or_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v familiar_a access_n unto_o he_o further_o since_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v make_v his_o godheade_n know_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a might_n without_o fear_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v only_a man_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o glory_n in_o he_o nor_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o we_o understand_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v our_o faith_n on_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o come_v near_o to_o we_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o so_o if_o that_o only_o shall_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v rather_o fill_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n then_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n express_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o simple_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o a_o wicked_a error_n which_o only_o look_v for_o a_o redeemer_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o progeny_n of_o man_n but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n among_o they_o yet_o we_o gather_v by_o matthew_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v 43._o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o david_n speak_v in_o spirit_n be_v a_o forceable_a and_o vehement_a speech_n for_o he_o
that_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o oft_o as_o mortal_a man_n will_v be_v account_v a_o father_n of_o himself_o without_o god_n when_o as_o all_o degree_n of_o kindred_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v amongst_o themselves_o that_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a father_n of_o all_o man_n so_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o the_o maistershippe_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o rehearse_v the_o second_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a order_n if_o god_n alone_o do_v rule_v and_o enjoy_v a_o fatherly_a right_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o man_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o man_n subject_v and_o become_v disciple_n to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o 11._o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a amongst_o you_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sophistical_o quarrel_v about_o word_n but_o have_v rather_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n lest_o any_o man_n forgetful_a of_o his_o estate_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v but_o to_o minister_v who_o soever_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o measure_n rob_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o title_n soever_o he_o have_v so_o again_o that_o authority_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o maistershippe_n of_o christ_n do_v pretend_v the_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o profit_v it_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v oppress_v poor_a soul_n with_o tyrannous_a law_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v open_o rise_v uppe_o against_o god_n and_o opprobrious_o laugh_v man_n to_o scorn_v but_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o word_n so_o he_o give_v this_o precise_a commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o aspire_v nor_o desire_v to_o climb_v high_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o maintain_v a_o brotherly_a fellowship_n under_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v excel_v in_o honour_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o other_o he_o add_v that_o notable_a sentence_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o etc._n etc._n matthew_n 23._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 11._o 13._o we_o therefore_o be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o you_o yourselves_o go_v not_o in_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v to_o come_v in_o 14._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 15._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o yourselves_o 40._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 52._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v luke_n 20._o 47._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_o prayinge_v these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n he_o inveigh_v yet_o more_o sharp_o against_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o cause_n as_o that_o he_o may_v call_v back_o the_o common_a and_o simple_a people_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o though_o we_o see_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o reprobate_n propose_v ofttimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a yet_o under_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v profitable_a admonition_n lest_o they_o shall_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n for_o when_o the_o scribe_n have_v overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o in_o a_o desperate_a madness_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n against_o the_o redemption_n proffer_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o all_o man_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n what_o they_o have_v deserve_v as_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n for_o his_o will_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n that_o no_o man_n may_v but_o he_o which_o witting_o and_o willing_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o ungodly_a knave_n and_o we_o know_v what_o a_o hindrance_n the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o the_o simple_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o defile_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o they_o have_v drink_v uppe_o many_o superstition_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n sith_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a and_o hard_a matter_n of_o itself_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o into_o the_o way_n they_o be_v most_o hinder_v by_o a_o preposterous_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o false_a teacher_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o godliness_n add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o by_o a_o violent_a fear_n therefore_o christ_n denounce_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o rest_n by_o fear_n from_o their_o deceitful_a practice_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o thunder_v the_o sharplyer_n against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o altogether_o cast_v away_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v break_v those_o deadly_a superstitious_a snare_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v prisonner_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o their_o tender_a daintiness_n be_v cruelty_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o our_o earnest_a vehemency_n it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v be_v so_o sharp_o and_o hardly_o handle_v which_o do_v daily_o seek_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v the_o miserable_a sheep_n deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a pomp_n cast_v themselves_o willing_o into_o the_o wolf_n â—awes_n except_o the_o pastor_n who_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o endevour_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n shall_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_a voice_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o after_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v those_o wicked_a deceiver_n &_o cry_v out_o aloud_o against_o they_o that_o who_o soever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o profit_n thereby_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o depart_v not_o speedy_o from_o that_o wicked_a company_n 13._o you_o shut_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o perverte_v their_o office_n to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o since_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o where_o unto_o belong_v religion_n and_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o to_o open_v the_o heaven_n for_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphorical_o
have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o lyve_a that_o she_o have_v 43._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v very_o profitable_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v not_o value_v after_o the_o outward_a price_n but_o according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o his_o godliness_n be_v more_o worth_a who_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n offer_v that_o little_a he_o have_v to_o god_n than_o he_o which_o offer_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o of_o his_o abundance_n this_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a two_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n encourage_v the_o poor_a which_o want_v ability_n to_o do_v well_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a cheerful_o to_o testify_v their_o good_a will_n with_o that_o little_a they_o have_v for_o if_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o their_o offering_n though_o it_o be_v in_o show_v but_o vile_a and_o vain_a shall_v be_v asmuch_o esteem_v as_o if_o they_o offer_v all_o croesus_n treasure_n again_o they_o which_o have_v abundance_n and_o do_v give_v many_o gift_n be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o excel_v the_o common_a and_o poor_a people_n in_o give_v for_o it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v account_v of_o before_o god_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o give_v a_o mean_a sum_n then_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n for_o to_o bestow_v a_o little_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v further_o this_o widow_n be_v very_o godly_a for_o she_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o meat_n herself_o then_o that_o she_o will_v appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v this_o simplicity_n for_o that_o she_o forget_v herself_o declare_v that_o she_o and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v belong_v to_o god_n as_o also_o the_o chief_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a offering_n be_v not_o right_o bestow_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o to_o lawful_a use_n yet_o because_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n christ_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o and_o certeine_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n will_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n offer_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o godly_a use_n matth._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luk._n 21._o 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o &_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o to_o show_v he_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o apart_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 7_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n 8_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n 1._o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_v see_v what_o stone_n &_o what_o building_n be_v here_o 2._o then_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o these_o great_a building_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n ask_v he_o secret_o 4._o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o say_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o 6._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 7._o furthermore_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v you_o not_o trouble_v for_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o 8_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o diverse_a quarter_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o trouble_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 5._o now_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n how_o it_o be_v garnish_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o with_o consecrate_v thing_n he_o say_v 6._o be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o day_n will_v come_v wherein_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 7_o then_o they_o ask_v he_o sai_v master_n but_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 8._o and_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o many_o will_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o follow_v you_o not_o they_o therefore_o 9_o and_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o sedition_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v but_o the_o end_n follow_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n 11._o and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o hunger_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a thing_n and_o great_a sign_n shall_v there_o be_v from_o heaven_n 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v the_o disciple_n perceive_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o as_o his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o temple_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v erect_v a_o new_a temple_n more_o beautiful_a than_o this_o and_o a_o more_o flourish_a estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o temple_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o out_o of_o order_n and_o against_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o disciple_n think_v it_o incredible_a that_o the_o temple_n so_o strong_o build_v and_o so_o gorgeous_a shall_v give_v place_n to_o christ._n and_o this_o must_v be_v note_v diligent_o for_o since_o the_o outward_a beauty_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o hope_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v spring_v up_o they_o do_v not_o expreslye_o confess_v their_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v show_v the_o same_o secret_o when_o as_o they_o do_v object_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a heap_n and_o hugeness_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v yea_o and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o if_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v also_o such_o admiration_n at_o the_o estate_n of_o popery_n withhold_v many_o simple_a man_n at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o see_v they_o furnish_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o mighty_a power_n they_o be_v present_o so_o amaze_v that_o the_o base_a and_o simple_a show_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o they_o many_o also_o think_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o kingdom_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o pull_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v no_o meavaile_n if_o christ_n disciple_n be_v amaze_v at_o that_o notable_a sight_n for_o how_o much_o that_o building_n cost_v herod_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o workman_n labour_v about_o the_o same_o continual_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n and_o they_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o stone_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v very_o goodly_a and_o fair_a losephus_a write_v that_o they_o be_v fifteen_o cubyte_n long_o twelve_o high_a and_o eight_o broad_a and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_v in_o foreign_a country_n that_o no_o man_n
he_o will_v save_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o god_n for_o his_o elect_v sake_n moderate_v these_o calamity_n and_o do_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v the_o jew_n when_o as_o many_o reprobate_a &_o desperate_a lewd_a people_n be_v preserve_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v deliver_v that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o elect_v which_o be_v mix_v amongst_o they_o as_o seed_n separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n though_o both_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o elect_a be_v partaker_n of_o this_o temporal_a preservation_n yet_o because_o it_o profit_v not_o those_o it_o be_v apt_o ascribe_v to_o these_o for_o that_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n direct_v it_o for_o their_o preservation_n 23._o then_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o rehearse_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o deceiver_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v by_o this_o temptation_n least_o miserable_a man_n afflict_v and_o trouble_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a title_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n seek_v after_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hardly_o oppress_v for_o contemn_v their_o redemption_n and_o be_v to_o be_v wythdrawne_v from_o their_o infidelity_n by_o such_o violent_a remedy_n satan_n subtle_o propose_v new_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o trust_v in_o which_o may_v draw_v they_o the_o further_a from_o god._n and_o certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o when_o we_o want_v counsel_n in_o adversity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o lie_n which_o do_v shut_v uppe_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n against_o we_o and_o increase_v the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o at_o the_o length_n do_v carry_v we_o headlong_o as_o man_n amaze_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n to_o madness_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v rehearse_v and_o especial_o since_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v so_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o deceive_v as_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o since_o that_o god_n do_v testify_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n by_o miracle_n and_o be_v therefore_o seal_v of_o true_a doctrine_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o deceiver_n do_v get_v credit_n thereby_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o scorn_v do_v god_n revenge_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n which_o refuse_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v blind_v more_o and_o more_o which_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o light_n offer_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o tri_v their_o constancy_n withal_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a while_o that_o no_o subtlety_n can_v overwhelm_v they_o further_o since_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o antichristes_n and_o the_o lie_a prophet_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o miracle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v under_o this_o pretence_n be_v so_o proud_a or_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o their_o glorious_a boast_n they_o confirm_v their_o superstition_n by_o miracle_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v wherefore_o wise_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v they_o so_o as_o to_o account_v they_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o except_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o whereby_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v i_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n grave_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v put_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o err_a for_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o child_n he_o woork_v not_o so_o confuse_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v appear_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n to_o show_v it_o free_a from_o all_o deceit_n note_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v so_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o doctrine_n also_o do_v so_o shine_v forth_o and_o it_o scatter_v all_o the_o cloud_n wherewith_o sathan_n darken_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v short_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o avoid_v such_o subtlety_n let_v we_o hold_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o doctrine_n so_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_z 24._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_v this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v man_n afraid_a that_o the_o faithful_a might_n the_o more_o careful_o apply_v and_o bend_v themselves_o to_o beware_v for_o where_o false_a prophet_n shall_v pass_v with_o such_o unbrideled_a liberty_n and_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a power_n give_v they_o to_o deceive_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o entrap_v in_o their_o guile_n the_o secure_a and_o heedless_a people_n therefore_o christ_n exhort_v and_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v further_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o in_o every_o place_n carry_v into_o error_n but_o as_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a lest_o sathan_n circumvent_v they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a so_o again_o he_o give_v they_o great_a occasion_n for_o they_o to_o hope_v well_o wherein_o they_o may_v quiet_o repose_v themselves_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o under_o the_o defence_n and_o keep_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v safe_a against_o all_o the_o guile_n of_o sathan_n therefore_o though_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a pillar_n show_v they_o here_o whereupon_o they_o may_v rest_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n which_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o faithful_a keeper_n for_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o strong_a defence_n of_o themselves_o as_o may_v resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n who_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o assuredness_n of_o our_o salvation_n rest_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n for_o though_o our_o salvation_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n as_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v yet_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o go_v further_o for_o we_o be_v therefore_o safe_a because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v pearish_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o mark_n set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o full_o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n before_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n which_o be_v overthrow_v by_o those_o offence_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v before_o for_o since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v warn_v in_o time_n before_o that_o so_o it_o please_v he_o further_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o faithful_a and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v far_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o power_n to_o resist_v so_o that_o slothfulness_n nouryshe_v not_o our_o infirmity_n 26_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n luke_n mix_v this_o speech_n with_o a_o other_o answer_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o pharisy_n ask_v he_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v that_o those_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o one_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n his_o will_n be_v to_o forewarn_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n shall_v overtake_v us._n for_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o they_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o profit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o
asunder_o and_o have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v it_o together_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o with_o a_o heavenly_a power_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v lv._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v luke_n do_v more_o evident_o set_v down_o that_o consolation_n wherewith_o christ_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o this_o sentence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n which_o we_o expound_v even_o now_o yet_o he_o show_v more_o plain_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_v together_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v oppose_v against_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v common_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v note_v between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v diverse_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v daily_o in_o practice_n according_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n either_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 5._o 18_o that_o be_v a_o cloudy_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o light_n of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o of_o joy_n of_o destruction_n and_o not_o of_o salvation_n contrariwise_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n 9_o 9_o command_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o king_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o as_o isaias_n 35._o 4._o say_v that_o day_n which_o bring_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o day_n of_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n shall_v arise_v at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v confound_v with_o fear_n so_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v because_o their_o salvation_n be_v near_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 7._o give_v they_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v for_o the_o day_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o both_o their_o crown_n and_o their_o full_a felicity_n &_o joy_n be_v defer_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 22_o because_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o true_o and_o full_o enjoy_v that_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v wherefore_o let_v our_o ear_n be_v ready_a open_a now_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o angels_n trump_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sound_v to_o amaze_v the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o call_v the_o elect_v to_o the_o second_o life_n that_o be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n quicken_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v to_o enjoy_v that_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o infidelytie_n to_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o save_v us._n math._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 21._o 32._o now_o learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o boâ—gh_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o tree_n 30_o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o now_o see_v they_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v then_o near_o 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o 32._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o sign_n mention_v be_v as_o evidente_a a_o token_n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o that_o troublesome_a estate_n as_o we_o do_v certeine_o know_v that_o sommar_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o tree_n begin_v to_o wax_v green_a but_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n mean_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o as_o the_o tree_n nip_v in_o together_o in_o winter_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o the_o hardness_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o springe_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o brittle_a and_o do_v also_o open_v that_o the_o young_a bough_n may_v have_v passage_n so_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o weaken_v by_o affliction_n as_o man_n will_v judge_v for_o as_o the_o inward_a sap_n spread_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n after_o it_o wax_v tender_a gather_v strength_n and_o cause_v that_o to_o spring_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a so_o the_o lord_n restore_v his_o child_n ful_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o hope_v for_o immortal_a glory_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n prepare_v he_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a member_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o if_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 2._o corinthian_n 4._o 16._o but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscurelye_o report_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n be_v more_o plainelye_o expound_v by_o luke_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o otherwhere_o but_o for_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o christ_n teach_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o spiritual_a ryghteousnesse_n but_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o bless_a rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o under_o hope_n untyll_o that_o last_o day_n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v though_o christ_n speak_v thus_o universal_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o general_o mean_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o simp_o say_v that_o before_o this_o one_o age_n shall_v pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o success_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n the_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n overthrow_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v miserable_o waste_v the_o world_n in_o her_o pride_n lift_v up_o herself_o against_o god_n it_o be_v also_o extreme_o bend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n false_a teacher_n arise_v which_o pervert_v the_o sincere_a gospel_n with_o their_o falsehoode_n religion_n be_v wonderfullye_o shake_v and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o though_o those_o evilles_n continue_v many_o age_n after_o yet_o christ_n speak_v truelye_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o one_o age_n feel_v in_o deed_n &_o
upon_o they_o which_o sin_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o do_v furious_o run_v headlong_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o provoke_v god_n wherefore_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o man_n have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n except_o that_o obedience_n do_v follow_v his_o knowledge_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o vile_a and_o vain_a excuse_n they_o make_v who_o refuse_v at_o this_o day_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v maintain_v their_o forwardness_n with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o y_z e_z the_o shield_n of_o ignorance_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o offender_n be_v spare_v it_o be_v not_o equity_n that_o the_o same_o pardon_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o which_o sin_n willing_o when_o as_o of_o purpose_a malice_n they_o rage_n against_o god_n 48._o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v christ_n teach_v by_o a_o other_o circumstance_n that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v disciple_n shall_v be_v more_o grievouslye_o punysh_v if_o that_o neglectinge_v their_o call_n they_o shall_v wantonlye_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o the_o great_a any_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o must_v think_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n wherefore_o the_o great_a gift_n any_o of_o we_o have_v if_o as_o a_o field_n tile_v with_o great_a charge_n he_o yield_v not_o abundance_n of_o increase_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o much_o either_o for_o his_o unprofitable_a suppress_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o profane_o 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o clause_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n last_o sermon_n &_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o right_a time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n bring_v great_a trouble_n into_o the_o woorlde_n as_o if_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v metaphorical_o compare_v to_o fire_n because_o that_o it_o do_v violent_o alter_v the_o show_n of_o thing_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n false_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v they_o while_o they_o be_v sleep_v quiet_o christ_n set_v before_o they_o a_o terrible_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o world_n must_v first_o be_v burn_v and_o because_o that_o now_o the_o beginning_n do_v but_o then_o appear_v christ_n do_v thereby_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o say_v he_o the_o great_a stir_n begin_v to_o wax_v hot_a you_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o rather_o of_o good_a comfort_n therefore_o and_o i_o rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n now_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v they_o shall_v the_o diligently_o apply_v their_o call_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o the_o doctrine_n while_o it_o general_o burn_v every_o thing_n the_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n purge_v 50._o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o last_o work_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o death_n consecrate_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o that_o shake_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v fearful_a and_o that_o burn_v of_o mankind_n full_a of_o terror_n he_o present_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v offer_v uppe_o in_o his_o own_o person_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v afterwards_o seem_v grievous_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o compare_v death_n as_o other_o where_o to_o baptism_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n swallow_v up_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v short_o after_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n so_o that_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v until_o he_o be_v thus_o baptize_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a as_o well_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v by_o nature_n desire_v death_n or_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n but_o because_o that_o we_o see_v the_o celestial_a glory_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a rest_n on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o shore_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o only_o die_v patient_o but_o we_o be_v carry_v also_o with_o greediness_n thither_o as_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v draw_v us._n mathewe_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 1._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2._o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a 3._o the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n but_o take_v none_o oil_n with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v long_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 6._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o 7._o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 8._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o wedding_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v 11._o afterwards_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o us._n 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13._o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr though_o this_o exhortation_n tend_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o former_a do_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v especial_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o perseverance_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o weak_a man_n nature_n be_v and_o that_o it_o come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wax_v faint_a but_o with_o a_o sudden_a loathsomnesse_n they_o fall_v away_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v this_o disease_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o well_o furnish_v except_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o long_a while_n when_o as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v understode_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o travail_n much_o in_o small_a matter_n which_o do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o christ_n meaning_n some_o do_v much_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o lamp_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o oil_n but_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o use_v a_o earnest_a diligence_n for_o a_o short_a time_n except_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o constancy_n without_o weariness_n and_o christ_n declare_v this_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a similitude_n he_o have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o light_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n but_o because_o that_o if_o oil_n be_v not_o supply_v the_o match_n of_o the_o lamp_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a wax_n dry_a and_o lose_v the_o light_n christ_n say_v now_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o virtue_n which_o may_v nourish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o frowardness_n will_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v by_o this_o title_n he_o mean_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o favourable_a mercy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o use_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o testimony_n of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v deceive_v
themselves_o with_o a_o wrong_a device_n of_o a_o bless_a perfection_n further_o he_o borow_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n of_o hierome_n &_o such_o other_o which_o do_v wrest_v this_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o weariness_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o friend_n at_o solemn_a marriage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n that_o young_a and_o delicate_a maiden_n shall_v for_o honour_n sake_n bring_v the_o bridegroom_n into_o the_o bride_n chamber_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v once_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o our_o call_n except_o we_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n the_o lord_n especial_o will_v the_o steward_n to_o be_v wise_a because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o great_a burden_n any_o man_n bear_v and_o the_o hard_a matter_n he_o deal_v in_o the_o wise_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o but_o now_o he_o require_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wise_a lest_o by_o run_v forward_o without_o advice_n they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o forth_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o sathan_n and_o he_o appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o journey_n of_o their_o life_n for_o though_o the_o time_n be_v short_a yet_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o impatience_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o long_o also_o our_o want_n be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o help_n evetye_n moment_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v long_o that_o some_o wrest_v this_o sleep_v into_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o if_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o other_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o parable_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o death_n which_o cease_v upon_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o salvation_n now_o but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o rest_n in_o christ_n yet_o i_o do_v more_o simple_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o earthly_a affair_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v occupy_v of_o necessity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o forget_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o wythdraw_a of_o they_o by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v unto_o sleep_v for_o they_o can_v be_v so_o thorough_o bend_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n but_o that_o diverse_a care_n do_v either_o withdraw_v they_o or_o make_v they_o slow_a or_o entangle_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wake_a they_o be_v somewhat_o a_o sleep_n as_o concern_v the_o cry_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sudden_a come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o short_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v sound_v forth_o and_o his_o fearful_a majesty_n shall_v so_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o waken_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n â—_o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a their_o too_o late_a repentance_n be_v here_o reprove_v which_o feel_v not_o their_o want_n before_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o folly_n which_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o that_o they_o do_v careless_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o want_n and_o they_o do_v so_o pass_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o gain_n that_o they_o contemn_v the_o help_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o think_v not_o of_o get_v oil_n in_o time_n christ_n scorn_v their_o over_o late_a knowledge_n declare_v what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v receive_v for_o their_o slothfulness_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o empty_a and_o dry_a without_o fruit_n 9_o we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o bestow_v his_o gift_n diverse_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a measure_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o &_o bestow_v that_o in_o common_a which_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n note_v here_o the_o time_n when_o the_o burden_n be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v call_v they_o all_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o do_v right_o compare_v that_o portion_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o lay_v uppe_o with_o every_o man_n unto_o provision_n make_v for_o one_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v sufficient_o for_o more_o furthermore_o that_o which_o be_v present_o add_v go_v you_o and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o be_v not_o a_o admonition_n but_o a_o upbraid_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o have_v a_o time_n to_o buy_v before_o which_o you_o neglect_v for_o than_o it_o be_v best_a to_o provide_v oil_n but_o the_o want_n thereof_o now_o can_v be_v recover_v the_o papist_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v get_v by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o industry_n for_o in_o the_o word_n buy_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o price_n set_v down_o as_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 55._o 1._o where_o the_o lord_n call_n we_o to_o buy_v require_v no_o recompense_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wine_n and_o milk_n in_o a_o readiness_n which_o he_o will_v give_v free_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o get_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v us._n at_o the_o length_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v evil_o provide_v because_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n neither_o must_v we_o seek_v here_o curious_o how_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v to_o buy_v for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o very_a moment_n mathewe_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 21._o 31._o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o 36._o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o
as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_z in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n &_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o 45._o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a  _fw-fr 37._o now_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 38._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n christ_n prosecute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o he_o first_o describe_v by_o parable_n he_o now_o expound_v plain_o &_o without_o figure_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o live_v holy_o &_o righteous_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o now_o lie_v hide_v but_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o length_n reveal_v at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o angel_n he_o oppose_v this_o his_o last_o appearance_n against_o the_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a trouble_n of_o the_o earthly_a warfare_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v set_v his_o kingdom_n present_o in_o a_o order_n and_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n have_v need_n of_o hope_n &_o patience_n lest_o the_o long_a delay_n shall_v tire_v they_o out_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v add_v again_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o error_n of_o a_o present_a &_o sudden_a felicity_n shall_v suspend_v their_o mind_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o nor_o wax_v faint_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v renown_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o although_o he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v with_o great_a authority_n govern_v heaven_n &_o earth_n yet_o that_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o erect_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v far_o more_o full_o appear_v &_o shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o now_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o full_a effect_n of_o his_o glory_n appear_v which_o we_o taste_v now_o only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n sit_v now_o in_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o reign_v for_o the_o bridle_a of_o his_o enemy_n &_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v open_o ascend_v into_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v a_o perfect_a order_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v tread_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v his_o faithful_a one_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n to_o be_v short_a he_o will_v then_o show_v forth_o in_o deed_n to_o what_o end_n his_o father_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v then_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n because_o that_o while_o he_o be_v versant_a upon_o earth_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o contemptible_a habit_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o call_v it_o his_o glory_n which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o attribute_v to_o his_o father_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o he_o simple_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v then_o only_o in_o the_o father_n when_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o 3â—_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o he_o extoll_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a &_o royal_a title_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o other_o felicity_n than_o they_o have_v then_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v they_o that_o their_o nation_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o misery_n wherewith_o it_o be_v then_o oppress_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o christ_n extend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v further_a because_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o live_v godly_a he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o he_o will_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o both_o in_o sum_n he_o say_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v then_o be_v right_o order_v when_o the_o ryghteous_a shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v that_o reward_n pay_v they_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v now_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o goat_n from_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v defer_v unto_o that_o day_n declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o live_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o this_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n 34._o 21._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o untowardness_n of_o the_o goat_n which_o push_n the_o lean_a sheep_n with_o their_o horn_n and_o spoil_v the_o pasture_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v revenge_v it_o so_o that_o christ_n his_o word_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o think_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v too_o sharp_a if_o now_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o live_v with_o goat_n yea_o and_o to_o abide_v many_o bush_n and_o trouble_n of_o they_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v infect_a they_o also_o three_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n by_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o for_o the_o difference_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o length_n 34._o come_v you_o bless_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v remember_v for_o he_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v now_o content_a with_o hope_n and_o patient_o &_o with_o quiet_a mind_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n then_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v earnest_o forward_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v the_o latter_a part_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o that_o he_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o which_o in_o good_a work_n do_v go_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o call_n which_o be_v from_o above_o but_o before_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v he_o show_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o spring_n of_o salvation_n arise_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n for_o by_o call_v they_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v that_o their_o salvation_n proceed_v of_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bless_a of_o god_n and_o choose_v or_o belove_v of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o among_o the_o hebrew_n further_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o they_o which_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o true_a godliness_n hold_v yet_o this_o principle_n come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v laban_n to_o abraham_n his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o 31._o we_o see_v that_o nature_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o use_v this_o title_n that_o they_o
mind_n altogether_o corrupt_v shall_v present_o at_o the_o first_o instruction_n upon_o the_o curse_a cross_n apprehend_v salvation_n and_o the_o celestial_a glory_n for_o with_o what_o mark_n or_o ensign_n do_v he_o see_v christ_n adorn_v that_o he_o may_v lift_v uppe_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v climb_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a hell_n above_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o man_n cast_v away_o and_o condemn_v who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v a_o kingdom_n far_o more_o noble_a than_o all_o earthly_a empire_n hereby_o we_o do_v gather_v how_o quick_a the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v wherewith_o he_o behold_v life_n in_o death_n height_n in_o ruin_n glory_n in_o reproache_v victory_n in_o destruction_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o slavery_n if_o that_o the_o thief_n extol_v by_o his_o faith_n christ_n now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o curssinge_n into_o a_o heavenly_a throne_n woe_n be_v to_o our_o slothfulness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o reverence_v he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fasten_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o his_o resurrection_n if_o we_o go_v not_o into_o heaven_n whether_o he_o be_v enter_v now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o state_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o beseech_v christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n his_o faith_n shall_v grow_v to_o further_a admiration_n with_o a_o tear_a body_n now_o almost_o with_o out_o life_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o blow_n of_o the_o slaughter_n man_n and_o yet_o he_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ._n first_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v detestable_a to_o all_o other_o he_o conceive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o good_a savour_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o he_o with_o courage_n regard_v not_o his_o torment_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v himself_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o better_a life_n it_o do_v far_o pass_v the_o understand_v of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v both_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o patience_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o hope_n and_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n of_o this_o master_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v over_o we_o to_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o readily_o that_o any_o man_n follow_v he_o the_o near_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o christ._n 43._o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o triumph_v open_o over_o death_n yet_o he_o show_v the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v most_o abace_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v you_o to_o he_o be_v never_o thrust_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o nothing_o do_v more_o notable_o nor_o more_o royal_o beseem_v a_o divine_a king_n then_o to_o restore_v life_n to_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a christ_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o show_n to_o be_v a_o man_n half_o desperate_a yet_o because_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v always_o endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n and_o first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v his_o incredible_a readiness_n that_o without_o delay_n he_o accept_v the_o thief_n so_o love_o and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o admit_v without_o exception_n into_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o whereof_o it_o may_v be_v assure_o gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o us._n further_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v forget_v they_o who_o do_v commend_v their_o salvation_n to_o he_o if_o the_o thief_n have_v so_o easy_a a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n because_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n he_o rest_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n at_o this_o day_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_a the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v put_v death_n and_o satan_n to_o flight_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o easy_a and_o as_o ready_a a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o thief_n therefore_o who_o soever_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v shall_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v drive_v off_o any_o long_a time_n to_o languish_v in_o suspense_n but_o christ_n will_v accept_v his_o desire_n with_o the_o same_o kindness_n that_o he_o use_v towards_o the_o thief_n therefore_o away_o with_o that_o stink_a device_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o pain_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v for_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v present_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n he_o who_o he_o free_v from_o guiltiness_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o the_o thief_n nevertheless_o bear_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o punishment_n whereto_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o must_v here_o imagine_v no_o recompense_n which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o appeasinge_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sophister_n do_v dream_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n do_v simple_o teach_v his_o elect_v to_o detest_v and_o to_o hate_v sin_n therefore_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o lap_n the_o thief_n bring_v by_o fatherly_a correction_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v with_o what_o key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o thief_n for_o popish_a confession_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o here_o account_v of_o but_o christ_n be_v entreat_v with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o come_v willing_o to_o he_o and_o hereby_o that_o be_v again_o the_o better_a confirm_v which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v disdain_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o follow_v as_o he_o go_v before_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a destruction_n because_o that_o with_o his_o ungodly_a pride_n he_o drive_v himself_o from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o true_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o thief_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o a_o common_a pledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o obtaininge_a forgiveness_n so_o again_o he_o vouchsafe_v that_o wretch_n so_o great_a honour_n that_o all_o man_n cast_v off_o their_o own_o glory_n we_o shall_v not_o glory_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o if_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v true_o and_o earnest_o search_v himself_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v worthy_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o and_o it_o will_v irk_v we_o to_o take_v this_o poor_a man_n who_o of_o mere_a grace_n obtain_v salvation_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o slander_v bearer_n further_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o then_o present_o so_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v remain_v and_o live_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o jest_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n yet_o of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n let_v we_o not_o curious_o and_o subtle_o dispute_v let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o who_o soever_o be_v by_o faith_n graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o after_o death_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o joyful_a rest_n until_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n shall_v full_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o thief_n not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o present_a misery_n nor_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o corporal_a punishment_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v not_o
hence_o also_o grow_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o he_o which_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o where_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v general_o appoint_v for_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v this_o testimony_n but_o of_o very_a few_o which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v hear_v of_o joseph_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o incomparable_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v then_o bury_v through_o the_o malicious_a forgetfulness_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o brag_n run_v every_o where_o in_o all_o man_n tongue_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o few_o which_o believe_v in_o that_o spiritual_a renovation_n true_o their_o blockishness_n be_v horrible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o pure_a religion_n wax_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n extinguish_v but_o will_v to_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o christ_n once_o appear_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o prophesying_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o bring_v thing_n out_o of_o confusion_n into_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_a order_n he_o have_v appoint_v we_o a_o time_n of_o warfare_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v our_o patience_n until_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n to_o perform_v that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v what_o one_o man_n do_v aspire_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a to_o that_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o man_n almost_o so_o bend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n promise_v but_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n forgetful_a of_o their_o end_n do_v flit_v hither_o and_o thither_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o especial_o since_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n teachinge_a we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 59_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o burial_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o only_o john_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v only_o report_v that_o joseph_n buy_v fine_a clean_a linen_n wherbv_v we_o do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v since_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n allow_v his_o own_o tomb_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o also_o perform_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o furnish_n and_o adorn_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o also_o befall_v rather_o by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o premeditate_a counsel_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n gate_n a_o new_a tomb_n in_o which_o none_o have_v yet_o be_v lay_v who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o col._n 1._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o so_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o token_n distinguish_v his_o son_n from_o all_o the_o company_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o set_v forth_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n itself_o 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n mark_v and_o matthew_n do_v only_o report_v that_o the_o woman_n behold_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o note_v the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v but_o luke_n also_o do_v withal_o declare_v their_o purpose_n namely_o that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o city_n may_v prepare_v odour_n and_o ointment_n that_o the_o second_o day_n after_o they_o may_v solemnise_v the_o funeral_n according_a to_o their_o order_n whereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v perfume_v with_o a_o better_a odour_n which_o the_o lord_n breathe_v forth_o at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o high_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n mathewe_n 27._o mark_n luke_n 62._o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n assemble_v to_o pilate_n 63._o and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v 64._o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o third_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 65._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v and_o make_v it_o sure_a at_o you_o know_v 66._o and_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o the_o watch_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 62._o now_o the_o next_o day_n in_o this_o history_n the_o purpose_n of_o mathewe_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v with_o what_o obstinate_a fury_n the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n persecute_v christ_n as_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n approve_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n subtle_a man_n exercise_v in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n do_v conspire_v among_o themselves_o and_o devise_v a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v prevail_v nothing_o except_o they_o shall_v overwhelm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o true_o while_o they_o endeour_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v they_o do_v bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o to_o light_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n certain_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_a or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o may_v have_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o if_o they_o have_v not_o provide_v to_o place_n witness_n at_o the_o grave_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o deceive_v subtle_a man_n but_o also_o catch_v they_o in_o their_o own_o counsel_n as_o in_o snare_n he_o draw_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o impudence_n shall_v be_v reprove_v &_o the_o pretence_n of_o speak_v evil_a take_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o their_o conscience_n convince_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o note_v this_o that_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hire_v they_o for_o wage_n use_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o when_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v find_v empty_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o lie_v leave_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o not_o y_o it_o they_o shall_v stay_v from_o their_o mad_a ungodliness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o all_o man_n of_o a_o right_n &_o sound_a judgement_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o who_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v not_o find_v there_o though_o the_o soldier_n be_v set_v on_o every_o side_n to_o watch_v it_o 63._o we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v this_o thought_n be_v put_v into_o they_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v execute_v a_o just_a revenge_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v oft_o vex_v with_o blind_a torment_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v guilty_a within_o themselves_o but_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v their_o filthy_a tongue_n in_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_v while_o we_o do_v again_o behold_v how_o blockish_a the_o ungodly_a be_v when_o cathan_fw-ge have_v bewitch_v they_o they_o do_v yet_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n who_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o late_o show_v forth_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n true_o this_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o cloud_n but_o in_o deride_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o spit_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v against_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o such_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v in_o season_n with_o
more_o familiarlye_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v verilye_o and_o certain_o know_v they_o woorship_v because_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n drive_v they_o sudden_o to_o doubt_v which_o lead_v they_o afterward_o to_o worship_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o then_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v celestial_a 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o come_n take_v away_o all_o scruple_n but_o before_o that_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a enjoin_v they_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n first_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o wythoute_n cause_n for_o a_o small_a authority_n can_v not_o suffice_v here_o but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o divine_a empire_n who_o command_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v which_o by_o overthrowinge_v every_o high_a thing_n shall_v bring_v all_o mankind_n under_o and_o by_o this_o preface_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n bold_o and_o free_o but_o he_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n for_o certain_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n in_o hand_n except_o they_o know_v that_o their_o revenger_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o without_o such_o a_o fortreste_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v serve_v do_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o hearer_n if_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v weaken_v or_o hinder_v their_o faith_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v uppe_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o he_o do_v express_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v they_o which_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o fore_o not_o only_o creep_v below_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o he_o glori_v not_o of_o that_o eternal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v now_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o manifest_o know_v until_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o authority_n thither_o also_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v set_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o late_a in_o order_n yet_o because_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thing_n mutual_o join_v together_o christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o royal_o of_o his_o power_n 19_o go_v therefore_o though_o mark_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v present_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o note_v it_o as_o a_o action_n present_o do_v for_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n in_o mathewe_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o by_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n everye_o where_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n they_o be_v simple_o command_v to_o teach_v but_o mark_n set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o be_v also_o add_v this_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o apostle_n ship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o honour_n but_o a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a or_o intolerable_a then_o that_o these_o â—asked_a man_n shall_v challenge_v this_o honour_n who_o raininge_v in_o idleness_n do_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o band_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o if_o that_o they_o sustain_v the_o same_o person_n in_o common_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o bawd_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o their_o place_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v create_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o own_o impudency_n yet_o with_o all_o reader_n of_o sound_n judgement_n this_o one_o word_n be_v strange_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o fantastical_a hierarchy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o which_o serve_v christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a who_o soever_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v false_o and_o wrongful_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o kill_v man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o be_v degenerate_a and_o counterfeit_a sacrisicer_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n here_o christ_n by_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n do_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v general_o admit_v they_o both_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n thither_o also_o appertain_v the_o word_n go_v for_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o juda_n but_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v far_o abroad_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o remain_v amongst_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isai_n 49._o 6._o that_o be_v mark_v meaning_n by_o all_o creature_n for_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n the_o same_o message_n come_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o stranger_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v plain_o admonish_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o
shall_v have_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o have_v want_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v their_o chief_a captain_n that_o they_o may_v become_v conqueror_n over_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n as_o plain_a experience_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o christ_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n do_v work_v wonderful_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v against_o innumerable_a let_n so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o popish_a cleargye_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o while_o they_o do_v lay_v this_o colour_n upon_o their_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o christ._n as_o if_o that_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o some_o common_a soldier_n will_v let_v out_o his_o labour_n to_o hire_v to_o other_o captain_n and_o not_o rather_o retain_v the_o authority_n whole_o to_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o his_o minister_n in_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n matthew_n mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v amen_n 50._o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v uppe_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o &_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praisinge_v and_o land_v god_n amen_o 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o mathewe_n have_v royal_o extol_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_v also_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n both_o the_o which_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v lead_v out_o into_o bethania_n that_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v to_o bear_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v ascend_v into_o his_o celestial_a throne_n and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v general_o of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n so_o he_o admit_v not_o all_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n into_o heaven_n because_o that_o he_o will_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v rather_o be_v know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n it_o follow_v in_o luke_n that_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a bless_a the_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o office_n of_o blessing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o when_o man_n do_v mutual_o bless_v themselves_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o good_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n who_o not_o only_o favour_v the_o request_n but_o with_o his_o only_a beck_n perform_v what_o soever_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o us._n but_o since_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v as_o mediator_n bless_v in_o his_o name_n so_o melchisedec_n gen._n 14._o 19_o bless_a abraham_n and_o in_o numerie_n 6._o 23._o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a law_n for_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 26._o we_o do_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 7._o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedec_n and_o the_o eternal_a priest_n come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o legal_a figure_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v ephes._n 1._o 3._o that_o we_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a in_o all_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n open_o and_o with_o a_o solemnerite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v carry_v themselves_o the_o next_o way_n to_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o old_a ceremony_n describe_v which_o we_o know_v the_o priest_n use_v in_o time_n past_a 52._o and_o they_o woorship_v he_o by_o the_o word_n woorship_v luke_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n because_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n appear_v then_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o resurrection_n furthermore_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o begin_v to_o worship_n he_o with_o great_a reverence_n then_o when_o they_o enjoy_v his_o company_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o worship_n whereof_o he_o speak_v now_o it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o master_n or_o to_o a_o prophet_n neither_o as_o to_o one_o only_a half_n know_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v yield_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o luke_n be_v purpose_v to_o extend_v his_o history_n long_o he_o only_o say_v brief_o what_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v for_o ten_o day_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o through_o the_o fervency_n of_o joy_n they_o break_v out_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o that_o they_o pass_v the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n there_o but_o because_o they_o frequent_v all_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o appoint_a and_o solemn_a hour_n to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o god_n also_o this_o diligence_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fear_n which_o keep_v they_o before_o shut_v up_o &_o hide_v in_o the_o house_n mark_n 19_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v in_o other_o place_n declare_v what_o this_o speech_n shall_v mean_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o hand_n that_o to_o be_v short_a every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n who_o supply_v his_o personne_fw-fr wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o some_o certain_a place_n shall_v be_v imagine_v when_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v metaphorical_o signify_v the_o second_o power_n from_o god_n and_o mark_v add_v this_o purposely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a rest_n far_o from_o we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o mark_n do_v brief_o touch_v here_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n do_v prosecute_v hystorical_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o small_a &_o a_o base_a company_n of_o man_n thunder_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o more_o incredible_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v y_o e_o miracle_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n all_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v either_o utter_o overthrow_v or_o so_o overwhelm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o any_o time_n but_o reproachful_a &_o detestable_a the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n filthy_o forsake_v he_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o ignorance_n &_o rudeness_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o also_o the_o contempt_n so_o great_a that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o speak_v abroad_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o man_n unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o account_n yea_o &_o of_o runagate_n that_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o mouth_n they_o shall_v bring_v so_o many_o disperse_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v
a_o title_n now_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o determine_v to_o endue_v he_o afterward_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v his_o surname_n now_o but_o he_o defer_v it_o until_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n say_v he_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v peter_n or_o stone_n that_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v so_o because_o of_o his_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o put_v he_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o found_v in_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v twice_o ridiculous_a while_o that_o they_o make_v a_o stone_n the_o head_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o gratianus_n a_o doltish_a canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o change_v the_o hebrew_n name_n with_o the_o greek_a &_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o cephale_n &_o cepha_n think_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v by_o this_o name_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o cepha_n be_v rather_o a_o chaldean_a then_o a_o hebrew_n name_n but_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubtful_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o promise_v peter_n that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v hope_v for_o and_o therein_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o age_n that_o his_o former_a estate_n can_v no_o whit_n hurt_v he_o see_v that_o this_o excellent_a title_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n 43_o the_o next_o day_n jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o he_o find_v philip_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44_o and_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_v and_o peter_n 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 43_o follow_v i_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o philip_n be_v inflame_v with_o this_o one_o word_n to_o follow_v christ_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v what_o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o alike_o for_o god_n do_v call_v many_o but_o without_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o do_v only_o strike_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o vain_a sound_n therefore_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o itself_o unfruitful_a save_v only_o that_o it_o do_v wound_v the_o reprobate_n to_o death_n y_z t_z they_o may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n but_o whenas_o y_o e_o secret_a work_n of_o y_z e_z spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sense_n must_v so_o bemove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v whither_o soever_o god_n call_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o us._n but_o philip_n follow_v christ_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v not_o only_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o fellow_n and_o unseparable_a companion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o call_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o call_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v of_o bethâ—aida_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v put_v in_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o the_o end_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v more_o manifest_o in_o the_o three_o apostle_n we_o know_v how_o sharp_o christ_n threaten_v and_o curse_v that_o city_n else_o where_o wherefore_o in_o that_o some_o of_o that_o wicked_a and_o curse_a nation_n be_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o favour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o whereas_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o advance_v those_o unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o deep_a dungeon_n that_o he_o make_v they_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o a_o benefit_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n howsoever_o proud_a man_n do_v despise_v these_o young_a beginning_n and_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o see_v and_o espy_v great_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o they_o then_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v mighty_a and_o very_a gorgeous_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o know_v what_o great_a abundance_n do_v spring_n by_o and_o by_o from_o this_o little_a seed_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v here_o in_o philip_n the_o same_o desire_n to_o edify_v that_o be_v before_o in_o andrew_n we_o see_v furthermore_o his_o modesty_n that_o the_o covet_v and_o go_v about_o no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o to_o have_v some_o to_o learn_v with_o he_o of_o the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o man_n we_o have_v find_v jesus_n it_o appear_v hereby_o what_o a_o slender_a portion_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o philip_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v four_o word_n concern_v christ_n but_o he_o intermingle_v two_o gross_a error_n he_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o false_o assign_v unto_o he_o nazareth_n for_o his_o country_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o covet_v sincere_o to_o profit_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v god_n do_v alow_o this_o his_o diligence_n and_o it_o have_v also_o prosperous_a success_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bond_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n recite_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a commendation_n in_o philip_n that_o he_o do_v twice_o disgrace_n christ_n but_o declare_v that_o his_o doctrine_n howsoever_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o entangle_v with_o error_n be_v profitable_a because_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n make_v know_v he_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n foolish_o he_o make_v he_o a_o nazarite_n unskilful_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o bring_v he_o unto_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlaim_n neithey_a do_v he_o forge_v any_o false_a christ_n but_o he_o will_v only_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v know_v as_o be_v describe_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o hear_v us._n many_o when_o they_o do_v dispute_v subtle_o concern_v christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o so_o inwrappe_v and_o so_o darken_v he_o with_o their_o subtlety_n that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o they_o know_v well_o what_o his_o name_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o they_o show_v a_o shadow_n in_o steed_n of_o christ._n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o stammer_v gross_o with_o philip_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a christ_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o feign_a christ_n by_o a_o eloquent_a &_o crafty_a kind_n of_o speech_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n many_o poor_a idiot_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o eloquence_n and_o rhethorike_n do_v notwithstanding_o teach_v christ_n more_o faithful_o than_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o divine_n with_o their_o deep_a speculation_n therefore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o hautilie_o refuse_v it_o if_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n unfit_o so_o that_o they_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n but_o least_o that_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o man_n from_o christ_n let_v we_o always_o have_v this_o remedy_n in_o readiness_n that_o we_o â—â—t_v the_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o he_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46_o out_o of_o nazareth_n at_o the_o first_o nathanael_n start_v back_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o country_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o philip_n but_o he_o be_v first_o deceive_v with_o the_o speech_n which_o philip_n utter_v without_o consideration_n for_o he_o take_v that_o for_o a_o certainty_n which_o philip_n think_v foolish_o then_o there_o follow_v a_o preposterous_a judgement_n proceed_v from_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o
but_o a_o little_a avail_n to_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v unless_o this_o second_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o what_o a_o one_o he_o will_v be_v towards_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_a christ_n because_o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o apprehend_v the_o bare_a essence_v yet_o neglect_v they_o his_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o save_v furthermore_o in_o that_o nathanael_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o reach_v unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o confusion_n limit_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n we_o to_o who_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v must_v leap_v over_o these_o strait_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o exercise_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n according_a as_o do_v nathanael_n let_v we_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o let_v it_o not_o remain_v bury_v but_o let_v it_o break_v forth_o 50_o jesus_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v nathanael_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a but_o rather_o approve_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o voice_n he_o promise_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n great_a argument_n of_o confirmation_n moreover_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v see_v under_o a_o fig_n tree_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o far_o from_o that_o place_n but_o now_o he_o bring_v a_o proof_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d turn_v his_o talk_n as_o it_o be_v abrupt_o from_o one_o man_n unto_o all_o 51_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o heaven_n open_a etc._n etc._n in_o my_o judgement_n they_o errâ—_n great_o who_o inquire_v curious_o after_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o nathanael_n and_o the_o rest_n see_v heaven_n open_a for_o he_o do_v rather_o note_v a_o certain_a continual_a thing_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o kingdom_n â—â—â—â—esse_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v sometime_o appear_v unto_o the_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o be_v now_o manifest_a unto_o us._n but_o if_o we_o do_v well_o weigh_v that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v it_o be_v continual_o of_o force_n for_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o before_o it_o be_v true_o open_v in_o christ_n hereof_o be_v there_o a_o visible_a figure_n show_v aswell_o to_o stephen_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o unto_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o sign_n whereby_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n most_o of_o all_o when_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o unto_o life_n the_o other_o member_n concern_v the_o angel_n follow_v they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o god_n liberality_n toward_o us._n therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o mutual_a communication_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o we_o must_v thank_v christ_n for_o this_o benefit_n because_o without_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v rather_o our_o utter_a enemy_n then_o our_o familiar_n &_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o help_v us._n they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v &_o descend_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o honour_n they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o ladder_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o patriarche_n jacob_n in_o sleep_n 12._o for_o that_o be_v true_o perform_v in_o christ_n which_o that_o vision_n do_v shadow_n final_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o we_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o companion_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v come_v down_o from_o bless_a rest_n to_o help_v our_o misery_n chap._n 2._o 1_o and_o the_o three_o day_n be_v there_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o 2_o and_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v also_o call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n 3_o and_o when_o the_o wine_n have_v fail_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n 4_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o i_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o you_o come_v 5_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o minister_n do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o six_o water_n pot_n of_o stone_n set_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v every_o one_o about_o two_o or_o three_o firkin_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water_n pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 8_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v now_o and_o carry_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v 9_o and_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o have_v draw_v the_o water_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o they_o be_v drunken_a then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n till_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n see_v that_o this_o history_n contain_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v we_o must_v give_v great_a heed_n unto_o it_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n sake_n must_v we_o well_o consider_v thereupon_o although_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n but_o the_o manifold_a commodity_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o process_n the_o evangelist_n first_o name_v the_o place_n cana_n of_o galilee_n not_o that_o which_o be_v situate_a toward_o sarepta_n between_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n and_o be_v call_v the_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o other_o which_o some_o do_v place_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n &_o other_o some_o do_v assign_v it_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n for_o â—erome_n do_v testify_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n there_o stand_v there_o a_o little_a town_n of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n see_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n come_v thither_o to_o the_o marriage_n it_o shall_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o capernaum_n and_o also_o the_o nighness_n of_o the_o city_n bethsaida_n may_v be_v gather_v thence_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o those_o border_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana._n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o third_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o without_o galilee_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a hereof_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o of_o jesus_n his_o kinsfolk_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o jesus_n be_v here_o make_v his_o mother_n companion_n whereas_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v also_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o gather_v how_o simple_o and_o thriftilie_o he_o live_v because_o he_o live_v together_o with_o they_o but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o very_o rich_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o want_n of_o
that_o a_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o contemn_v nor_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o be_v somewhat_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o which_o desire_n come_v only_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n frivolous_a curiosity_n do_v move_v many_o to_o inquire_v after_o new_a thing_n greedy_o but_o questionless_a religion_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o conscience_n do_v enforce_v nicodemus_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n more_o familiar_o and_o although_o it_o lay_v hide_v long_a time_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v dead_a yet_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n as_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v hope_v for_o rabbi_n we_o know_v these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v as_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o learned_a man_n be_v then_o common_o call_v master_n nicodemus_n salute_v christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n do_v call_v he_o by_o the_o common_a name_n and_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o upon_o this_o principle_n depend_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o see_v that_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v hear_v none_o other_o save_v those_o in_o who_o mouth_n god_n speak_v we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o religion_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v and_o almost_o quite_o abolish_v among_o the_o jewees_n yet_o do_v this_o maxima_fw-la still_o remain_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a teacher_n that_o come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o because_o none_o do_v more_o proud_o and_o careless_o brag_v of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n then_o false_a prophet_n we_o have_v here_o need_n of_o discretion_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v try_v therefore_o nicodemus_n add_v that_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o god_n do_v more_o mighty_o bewray_v his_o power_n in_o he_o then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o work_v by_o his_o minister_n alone_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o may_v seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o have_v miracle_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n moreover_o he_o do_v well_o in_o this_o that_o he_o make_v god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o miracle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o can_v do_v these_o sign_n unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o man_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reign_v and_o do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o they_o to_o be_v brief_a see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fruit_n of_o miracle_n the_o one_o that_o they_o do_v make_v a_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n second_o that_o they_o do_v better_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n have_v profit_v well_o in_o the_o former_a part_n because_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v scarce_o firm_a enough_o for_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o otherwise_o once_o delude_v the_o unskilful_a with_o their_o deceit_n then_o if_o by_o true_a miracle_n they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o lie_v if_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o miracle_n yea_o moses_n do_v flat_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v try_v by_o this_o mean_n whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o no._n we_o do_v also_o well_o know_v the_o admonition_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v beware_v of_o lie_a sign_n wherewith_o antichriste_n shall_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v worthy_a 3._o but_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o godly_a 24_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o miracle_n 9_o which_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o approbation_n of_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n so_o paul_n do_v rejoice_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n therefore_o howsoever_o satan_n do_v boast_v himself_o in_o darkness_n as_o god_n ape_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n eye_n be_v open_v and_o the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n do_v shine_v miracle_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o nicodemus_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n 3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o word_n very_o twice_o it_o serve_v to_o procure_v attention_n for_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o weighty_a he_o have_v need_v to_o make_v nicodemus_n more_o attentive_a who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v set_v light_n by_o all_o this_o whole_a speech_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o double_a affirmation_n but_o although_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o fetch_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o season_n yet_o do_v christ_n begin_v most_o fit_o at_o the_o same_o for_o as_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o waist_n in_o a_o untilled_a ground_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_v in_o vain_a unless_o the_o hearer_n be_v first_o till_v and_o right_o frame_v unto_o obedience_n and_o docilitie_n christ_n see_v the_o mind_n of_o nicodemus_n full_a of_o thorn_n and_o choke_v with_o many_o evil_a weed_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o place_n leave_v for_o spiritual_a all_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o exhortation_n be_v instead_o of_o plough_v to_o purge_v the_o same_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v make_v the_o doctrine_n unfruitefull_a wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v once_o so_o speak_v to_o one_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o all_o daily_a with_o the_o same_o voice_n for_o which_o of_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o wicked_a affection_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o purgation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v go_v forward_o well_o and_o profitable_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o begin_v at_o this_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o much_o pass_n for_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a sentence_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o thorough_o examine_v every_o part_n thereof_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v import_n as_o much_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n see_v that_o it_o do_v rather_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n through_o faith_n and_o do_v grow_v up_o daily_o according_a as_o faith_n do_v increase_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v first_o be_v renew_a therefore_o it_o be_v by_o this_o brief_o declare_v after_o what_o sort_n christianity_n do_v begin_v in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o aliens_n and_o man_n banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o do_v continual_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o second_o beget_n do_v change_v us._n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v general_a which_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v thus_o unto_o one_o or_o a_o few_o that_o they_o can_v come_v into_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v again_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o certain_a person_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n for_o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a sentence_n which_o be_v of_o
of_o god_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_a but_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n we_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n we_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n furthermore_o see_v that_o christ_n reason_v in_o this_o place_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n only_o without_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v under_o flesh_n the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o flesh_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o pelt_a popish_a divine_n do_v most_o foolish_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n his_o argument_n shall_v be_v unfit_a that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_a but_o and_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a against_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o be_v false_a against_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v pollute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v defile_v against_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a we_o may_v thence_o easy_o gather_v that_o in_o this_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v that_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v corrupt_a because_o they_o be_v carnal_a that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n also_o be_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a because_o they_o also_o be_v carnal_a but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v object_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n in_o our_o principal_a part_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o beginning_n according_a to_o our_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spread_v ex_fw-la traduce_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o the_o body_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o man_n into_o all_o his_o posterity_n unless_o all_o soul_n have_v flow_v from_o his_o soul_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o come_v abroad_o into_o this_o world_n mortal_a man_n our_o nature_n savour_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v here_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n alone_o it_o come_v not_o so_o much_o by_o beget_v as_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o like_a as_o he_o have_v deck_v we_o all_o in_o one_o man_n so_o he_o spoil_v we_o of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o draw_v vice_n and_o corruption_n from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a together_o in_o adam_n alone_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o god_n do_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v man_n nature_n and_o also_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o remain_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o wicked_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o after_o the_o fall_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n but_o see_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o evil_n do_v infect_v all_o part_n there_o shall_v no_o sincere_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n whereas_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o our_o birth_n whereas_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n engrave_v in_o our_o conscience_n whereas_o we_o excel_v in_o wit_n for_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o final_o whereas_o we_o do_v so_o many_o way_n excel_v bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o excellent_a thing_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pollute_v in_o we_o even_o as_o wine_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o mar_v with_o the_o mustiness_n of_o the_o cask_n do_v loose_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o good_a taste_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o taste_v both_o bitter_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o do_v now_o remain_v in_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a fountain_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o superstition_n his_o judgement_n in_o y_z e_z choice_n and_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v partly_o blind_a &_o partly_o preposterous_a partly_o lame_a and_o confuse_a what_o industry_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o vanish_v away_o into_o vanity_n and_o toy_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v altogether_o wanton_a be_v carry_v headlong_o whole_o unto_o evil_n therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o drop_n of_o goodness_n in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o must_v be_v frame_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o second_o beget_v and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n import_n because_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v fashion_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o good_a nature_n afterward_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a after_o that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o power_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o lu_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v thou_o not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o heavenly_a thing_n 7_o marvel_v not_o interpreter_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n diverse_a way_n some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o grossness_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a be_v touch_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n othersome_a do_v coin_n out_o a_o more_o subtle_a but_o too_o far_o fetch_v a_o sense_n as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v free_a so_o be_v we_o restore_v unto_o liberty_n by_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v run_v unto_o god_n free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n moreover_o that_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n which_o augustine_n bring_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a of_o his_o own_o will_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrillus_n deal_v better_a who_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v feel_v
gross_a affection_n when_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o messias_n as_o will_v feed_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v high_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o manna_n they_o do_v it_o craftile_v that_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o may_v suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o do_v condemn_v the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o the_o corruptible_a meat_n for_o on_o the_o the_o other_o side_n they_o set_v against_o it_o the_o gorgeous_a title_n wherewith_o manna_n be_v adorn_v when_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v manna_n honourable_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o god_n in_o feed_v his_o people_n as_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n do_v give_v they_o no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n when_o as_o they_o do_v now_o wicked_o refuse_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v unto_o they_o 32_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o christ_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n yet_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n but_o for_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o that_o be_v count_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v the_o world_n against_o heaven_n because_o the_o uncorruptible_a life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o set_v against_o figure_n in_o this_o place_n as_o oftentimes_o else_o where_o but_o christ_n respect_v what_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o man_n namely_o whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n and_o whereby_o he_o excel_v all_o creature_n when_o he_o add_v afterward_o my_o father_n give_v you_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o manna_n which_o moses_n give_v unto_o your_o father_n bring_v not_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o be_v y_o â—_o heavenly_a bread_n indeed_o offer_v you_o he_o call_v the_o father_n y_fw-fr e_o giver_n of_o this_o bread_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o refer_v unto_o god_n &_o moses_n but_o unto_o christ_n &_o moses_n and_o christ_n do_v rather_o make_v the_o father_n the_o giver_n of_o this_o gift_n than_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v more_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v feed_v your_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n again_o this_o seem_v but_o a_o little_a to_o agree_v with_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n for_o paul_n call_v man_n the_o spiritual_a meat_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v how_o paul_n himself_o dispute_v diverse_o concern_v circumcision_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o institution_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o make_v it_o rather_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v to_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n unless_o he_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o bodily_a food_n therefore_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o thing_n man_n do_v prefigure_v but_o say_v plain_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n wherewith_o moses_n feed_v their_o belly_n 33_o for_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n christ_n reason_v from_o the_o definition_n unto_o the_o thing_n define_v negative_o on_o this_o wise_a that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n y_z t_z he_o may_v feed_v man_n far_o more_o excellent_o than_o do_v moses_n man_n true_o come_v down_o from_o y_z e_z visible_a heaven_n that_o be_v from_o the_o cloud_n but_o not_o from_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o life_n flow_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v do_v look_v unto_o no_o high_a thing_n save_v that_o their_o father_n belly_n be_v well_o fill_v and_o stuff_v in_o the_o desert_n he_o call_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n now_o which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v in_o this_o life_n come_v from_o any_o other_o save_v only_o from_o god_n but_o because_o that_o be_v count_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n unto_o bless_a immortality_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n save_v only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o christe_o do_v quicken_v it_o because_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o he_o in_o the_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n namely_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o divine_a life_n because_o he_o come_v from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o life_n &_o second_o that_o life_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fly_v uppe_o above_o the_o cloud_n or_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o that_o cause_n because_o no_o man_n can_v go_v up_o 34_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n always_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 35_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hunger_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 36_o but_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v also_o see_v i_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o 37_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n give_v i_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o will_v i_o not_o cast_v out_o 38_o because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o i_o may_v do_v my_o will_n but_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o send_v i_o of_o the_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o loose_v of_o it_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v with_o to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 34_o always_o give_v us._n undoubted_o they_o speak_v taunt_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v christ_n of_o vanity_n because_o he_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n so_o miserable_a man_n while_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o one_o evil_a they_o make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o their_o infidelity_n 35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v present_v which_o they_o do_v ask_v in_o mockage_n then_o afterward_o he_o chide_v they_o furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o unthankfulness_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereoft_v because_o he_o show_v whence_o we_o must_v set_v life_n and_o how_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o we_o know_v what_o cause_v christ_n to_o use_v these_o metaphor_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o manna_n and_o the_o daily_a food_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o figure_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a withal_o than_o a_o plain_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o as_o we_o eat_v bread_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n withal_o both_o our_o infirmity_n and_o also_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v the_o better_a appear_v then_o if_o god_n do_v instill_v his_o secret_a power_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n without_o bread_n so_o a_o institution_n take_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n cause_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o better_o feel_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o soul_n must_v eat_v this_o pierce_v far_a into_o our_o soul_n then_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v simple_o that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lively_a force_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o word_n bread_n
soever_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o place_n the_o live_a father_n have_v the_o first_o place_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n but_o yet_o place_v far_o off_o and_o hide_v the_o son_n follow_v who_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n &_o through_o who_o life_n be_v pour_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o three_o be_v life_n which_o we_o do_v draw_v from_o he_o now_o we_o know_v the_o sum_n because_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o power_n be_v life_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o we_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n who_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o life_n that_o that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o thence_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n he_o return_v unto_o the_o comparison_n of_o manna_n &_o his_o flesh_n where_o he_o begin_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v end_v his_o speech_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v moses_n before_o i_o because_o he_o feed_v your_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n see_v that_o i_o give_v you_o a_o far_o better_a meat_n for_o i_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a life_n with_o i_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o taste_v of_o no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o breathe_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o try_v not_o this_o power_n in_o manna_n who_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o feed_v their_o belly_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o manna_n the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n do_v look_v unto_o nothing_o but_o the_o corporal_a meat_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o frail_a but_o grow_v to_o be_v better_a until_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v renew_a 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n teach_v in_o capernaum_n 60_o therefore_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 61_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v concern_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62_o if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o 59_o these_o thing_n speak_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n john_n assign_v the_o place_n y_z t_z we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o present_a and_o second_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v about_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v scant_o a_o few_o of_o so_o great_a a_o company_n who_o do_v profit_n yea_o this_o doctrine_n be_v unto_o a_o great_a many_o who_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n a_o cause_n of_o fall_v away_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o only_o some_o be_v offend_v that_o may_v have_v be_v count_v now_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v rise_v against_o he_o in_o troop_n &_o do_v conspire_v together_o what_o manner_n example_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o history_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v murmur_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v second_o if_o we_o see_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o other_o let_v not_o their_o pride_n trouble_v our_o faith_n 60_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n nay_o there_o be_v rather_o hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o say_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v wont_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o gather_v together_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereat_o they_o may_v stumble_v and_o when_o as_o they_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n through_o their_o hard_a stubbornness_n they_o complain_v that_o his_o word_n be_v hard_a which_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o soft_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_o submit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o hard_a or_o sharp_a matter_n therein_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o shall_v stubborne_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o a_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o jer._n 23._o 29._o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o same_o hardness_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o all_o if_o we_o judge_v according_a to_o our_o own_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o paradox_n as_o word_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o every_o one_o do_v commend_v himself_o unto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v write_v that_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o ear_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o here_o we_o see_v how_o malicious_a unbelief_n be_v for_o they_o which_o ungod_o &_o wicked_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o excuse_n they_o dare_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n guilty_a in_o their_o steed_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o only_o bold_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n but_o do_v also_o thunder_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o resist_v god_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o true_o see_v that_o they_o desire_v darkness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v delude_v they_o with_o feign_a monster_n but_o that_o which_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distemperature_n can_v endure_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v suffer_v of_o the_o modest_a and_o those_o who_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o it_o shall_v also_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o with_o their_o murmur_a railing_n but_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o more_o grievous_a destruction_n 61_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v christ_n know_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v take_v can_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o wound_v they_o as_o it_o do_v discover_v the_o rot_a gall_n which_o they_o nourish_v within_o in_o their_o heart_n yet_o will_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n try_v whether_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v be_v as_o yet_o curable_a intend_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v tâ—_n be_v bridle_v who_o be_v only_o smite_v with_o a_o dogged_a madness_n do_v speaâ—_n evil_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o foolishness_n be_v also_o to_o be_v correct_v who_o rush_n rash_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o free_o utter_v what_o do_v bite_v they_o but_o do_v foot_n amongst_o themselves_o with_o a_o secret_a whisper_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v their_o open_a complaint_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o obscure_a see_v that_o they_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n refuse_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a which_o john_n recite_v before_o but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v toss_v amongst_o themselves_o these_o murmur_n and_o as_o it_o be_v secret_a speech_n and_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o revolte_n for_o if_o they_o have_v confer_v with_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v better_a hope_n because_o they_o have_v open_v he_o a_o way_n unto_o doctrine_n now_o when_o as_o they_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o learning_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o lord_n meaning_n to_o come_v straightway_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o doubt_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n as_o to_o increase_v it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n do_v more_o narrow_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v appease_v their_o mind_n the_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n which_o
they_o have_v before_o neither_o be_v they_o carry_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v he_o change_v when_o as_o they_o can_v abolishe_v he_o hence_o may_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v christ_n in_o time_n while_o that_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v before_o we_o lest_o that_o the_o opportunity_n to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v escape_v we_o because_o if_o the_o gate_n shall_v once_o be_v shut_v we_o shall_v in_o vain_a assay_n to_o enter_v in_o seek_v the_o lord_n say_v esay_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o meet_v god_n while_o the_o time_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v present_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 8._o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o these_o word_n where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v come_v the_o presentence_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n 35_o whether_o will_v he_o go_v the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o great_a dulness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o deaf_a when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v also_o pass_v over_o horrible_a threaten_n in_o mockage_n as_o if_o they_o hear_v son_n frivolous_a thing_n christ_n speak_v plain_o and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o do_v stay_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o the_o flit_a into_o far_a country_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n greek_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o mean_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a but_o unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o word_n dispersion_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o inhabit_v their_o native_a soil_n but_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v runagate_n &_o banish_a man_n so_o peter_n do_v write_v his_o former_a epistle_n unto_o those_o who_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o james_n salute_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o will_v he_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o molest_v christ_n with_o this_o mock_n if_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n will_v he_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o grecia_n see_v that_o god_n have_v assign_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o be_v his_o own_o dwell_a place_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v with_o the_o sharp_a denunciation_n of_o christ._n 37_o furthermore_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n there_o shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 〈◊〉_d of_o live_a water_n 39_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n waâ—_n not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 37_o the_o last_o day_n here_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o afraid_a either_o with_o any_o laying_n in_o wait_n or_o policy_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o do_v foreflowe_v his_o office_n but_o that_o his_o stoutness_n of_o courage_n do_v increase_v with_o his_o danger_n so_o that_o he_o go_v more_o valiant_o forward_a this_o thing_n do_v both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o the_o liberty_n to_o cry_v testify_v when_o as_o he_o see_v they_o ready_a on_o every_o side_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o stand_v arm_v with_o no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o with_o god_n aid_n against_o so_o violent_a endeavour_n which_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o christ_n do_v preach_v after_o they_o have_v set_v their_o band_n in_o order_n upon_o a_o most_o famous_a day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o quiet_a kingdom_n save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v bridle_v their_o madness_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o christ_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o we_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v iwit_v with_o a_o slender_a and_o obscure_a whisper_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o publish_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o no_o man_n save_v only_o from_o he_o who_o stop_v his_o ear_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o loud_a cry_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o thirst_n in_o this_o member_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o poverty_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v help_v for_o we_o be_v all_o poor_a indeed_o and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o feel_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o prick_v forward_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v remedy_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o not_o once_o move_v their_o foot_n do_v pine_v away_o in_o their_o miserable_a want_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o want_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v with_o his_o fire_n kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n both_o a_o hunger_n and_o a_o thirst_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o make_v we_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n we_o must_v chief_o hold_v this_o y_z t_z there_o be_v none_o call_v to_o obtain_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_o those_o who_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o thirst_n be_v most_o bitter_a so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o can_v endure_v all_o labour_n do_v notwithstanding_o faint_a in_o thirst_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v rather_o invite_v the_o thirsty_a than_o the_o hungry_a that_o he_o may_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o metaphor_n which_o he_o will_v afterwards_o use_v in_o the_o word_n water_n and_o drink_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n may_v agree_v together_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o jesaias_n 1_o all_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o length_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o that_o place_n attribute_n unto_o god_n like_a as_o that_o again_o which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n song_n that_o he_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a and_o full_a empty_a luke_n 1._o 53._o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o straightway_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v all_o their_o thirst_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o labour_n in_o vain_a whosoever_o do_v seek_v even_o the_o least_o quench_v of_o their_o thirst_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o and_o let_v he_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n add_v unto_o the_o exhortation_n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o exhort_v yet_o do_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v no_o dry_a and_o empty_a cistern_n but_o a_o well_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a which_o give_v drink_v large_o and_o plentiful_o to_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o desire_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o which_o we_o want_v 3â—_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v be_v here_o show_v namely_o that_o we_o must_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o our_o foot_n yea_o to_o come_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v if_o sobeit_v you_o do_v right_o define_v the_o word_n believe_v like_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n while_o that_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o we_o
their_o destruction_n and_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n diverse_a way_n for_o oftentimes_o be_v scourge_v they_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o sometime_o he_o vex_v they_o inward_o without_o use_v any_o outward_a torment_n sometime_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v until_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n lift_v up_o christ_n mean_v his_o death_n and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v foretell_v they_o that_o although_o they_o extinguish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o nothing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v now_o proud_o mock_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o your_o ungodliness_n shall_v short_o go_v far_o to_o wit_n even_o unto_o my_o death_n then_o shall_v you_o triumph_v as_o if_o you_o have_v obtain_v your_o desire_n but_o you_o shall_v short_o perceive_v by_o your_o most_o wicked_a destruction_n how_o much_o my_o death_n differ_v from_o destruction_n he_o use_v the_o word_n lift_v up_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o prick_v they_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o drown_v christ_n in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o that_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v far_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o external_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o do_v chief_o regard_v his_o glorious_a success_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o expectation_n he_o do_v triumph_v glorious_o over_o satan_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o sin_n and_o abolish_v the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o triumph_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o appearâ—_n unto_o man_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n chance_v afterward_o the_o christ_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o at_o this_o day_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v invent_v to_o oppress_v christ_n with_o in_o his_o doctrine_n &_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o spring_v up_o against_o their_o will_n but_o shall_v turn_v their_o wicked_a endeavour_n unto_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o i_o be_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o his_o office_n only_o which_o thing_n do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n save_v only_o according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v discharge_v be_v duty_n faithful_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o rash_o thrust_v in_o myself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o word_n speak_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o when_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n commandment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a as_o he_o teach_v he_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o this_o administration_n which_o you_o condemn_v there_o be_v nothing_o i_o but_o i_o do_v only_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v i_o they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o alone_o do_v govern_v my_o call_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v sometime_o touch_v that_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o y_z e_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o because_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o deni_v that_o that_o be_v he_o what_o divine_a thing_n soever_o he_o have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n neither_o of_o man_n because_o y_o e_o father_n teach_v we_o by_o he_o &_o make_v he_o the_o only_a school_n master_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o boastath_n again_o that_o god_n through_o who_o conduct_n &_o aid_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o lest_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a &_o without_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_z y_z e_z power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o his_o ministry_n all_o godly_a teacher_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o while_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o minister_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o require_v for_o god_n do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o cold_a &_o vain_a sound_n but_o he_o give_v success_n by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o he_o do_v also_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o aid_n that_o their_o enemy_n be_v throw_v down_o they_o may_v stand_v invincible_a against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o true_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o hability_n they_o must_v needs_o fall_v every_o moment_n therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o stand_v be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v profess_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n namely_o because_o he_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o &_o do_v serve_v he_o faithful_o for_o the_o adverbe_n always_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o do_v obey_v god_n not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n but_o that_o he_o his_o altogether_o &_o without_o exception_n addict_v to_o serve_v &_o obey_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o try_v the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v submit_v all_o our_o reason_n unto_o his_o government_n for_o if_o our_o wit_n do_v possess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n because_o god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v absent_a all_o our_o study_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a &_o if_o sobeit_n there_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n some_o joyful_a show_n of_o prosperous_a success_n yet_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v unfortunate_a when_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o complain_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o his_o nation_n wherein_o he_o do_v almost_o find_v none_o which_o do_v join_v hand_n with_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o revenger_n so_o must_v we_o also_o be_v encourage_v at_o this_o day_n lest_o we_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v gainstand_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o alone_a moreover_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o foolish_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o pass_v over_o god_n do_v make_v their_o boast_n of_o their_o multitude_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 33_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o we_o never_o serve_v any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o 36_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n dwell_v not_o in_o you_o 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n although_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o almost_o like_a to_o dry_a and_o barren_a land_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n to_o perish_v whole_o therefore_o there_o arise_v some_o fruit_n among_o so_o many_o let_v contrary_a to_o hope_v and_o
year_n and_o have_v then_o see_v abraham_n 58_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v make_v i_o be_o 59_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o and_o jesus_n be_v hide_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n he_o grant_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o word_n that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o before_o namely_o that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n and_o he_o show_v how_o vain_a that_o object_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a end_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o see_v my_o kingdom_n flourish_v for_o he_o desire_v i_o when_o i_o be_v absent_a you_fw-mi despice_fw-la i_o being_z preset_v that_o which_o christ_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n as_o touch_v abraham_n alone_o appertain_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o weighty_a in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v he_o receive_v with_o joy_n convenient_a the_o presence_n of_o christ_n which_o abraham_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v for_o in_o the_o word_n rejoice_v be_v express_v his_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a affection_n now_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o opposition_n when_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o so_o obscure_a abraham_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n thereof_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o enjoy_n thereof_o before_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o therefore_o how_o filthy_a be_v their_o unthankfulness_n who_o despice_fw-la he_o be_v open_o reveal_v unto_o they_o &_o so_o consequent_o reject_v he_o day_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n as_o augustine_n think_v eternity_n but_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n after_o y_z t_z be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v y_z e_o function_n of_o a_o redeemer_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o abraham_n see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v wish_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v the_o luke_n 10._o 24._o i_o answer_v that_o faith_n have_v her_o degree_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n see_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o behold_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a like_a as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o familiar_o and_o thorough_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o man_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o desire_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v frustrate_a so_o he_o will_v not_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v any_o man_n in_o vain_a to_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o many_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v man_n forwardness_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o desire_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o abraham_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o count_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o unspeakable_a treasure_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v y_z t_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o make_v great_a account_n this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n do_v all_o the_o faithful_a reap_v that_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o they_o be_v full_o &_o perfect_o bless_v they_o have_v quiet_a and_o merry_a conscience_n and_o true_o no_o man_n know_v christ_n aright_o save_v he_o that_o give_v he_o this_o honour_n that_o he_o stay_v himself_o whole_o upon_o he_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o time_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o see_v diverse_a time_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o death_n for_o who_o they_o look_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o so_o subtle_a a_o exposition_n will_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n 57_o fifty_o year_n they_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a in_o that_o the_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o abraham_n who_o die_v many_o year_n ago_o be_v himself_o as_o yet_o not_o 50._o year_n old_a and_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o they_o do_v grant_v he_o more_o age_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v too_o precise_o &_o straight_o with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o make_v thyself_o so_o old_a that_o thou_o can_v boast_v that_o thou_o be_v fifty_o therefore_o those_o who_o do_v conjecture_v that_o his_o face_n be_v more_o shrievele_v than_o his_o age_n require_v or_o that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o the_o sun_n they_o both_o busy_a themselves_o about_o nothing_o and_o the_o vain_a surmise_n of_o papâ—a_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n live_v above_o fifty_o year_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v receive_v 58_o before_o abraham_n be_v make_v because_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a sight_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o that_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o man_n shape_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o use_v other_o word_n before_o say_v he_o abraham_n be_v bear_v i_o be_o but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n the_o feeling_n and_o perceive_v whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n although_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n simple_o and_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o but_o i_o do_v stretch_v the_o same_o further_o because_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n therefore_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o for_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o abraham_n do_v earnest_o desire_v his_o day_n because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v even_o then_o also_o furthermore_o the_o render_n of_o the_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o unless_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v even_o then_o know_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n shall_v be_v pacify_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o age_n this_o depend_v upon_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n therefore_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n contain_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n furthermore_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o his_o asseveration_n very_o very_o neither_o do_v i_o mislike_v that_o in_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o the_o presentense_n of_o the_o verb_n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_v or_o i_o have_v be_v but_o i_o be_o whereby_o he_o signify_v a_o equal_a and_o the_o same_o state_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o neither_o say_v he_o before_o abraham_n be_v but_o before_o he_o be_v make_v attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o beginning_n 59_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v this_o as_o if_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v to_o beston_v whence_o we_o gather_v how_o great_a the_o madness_n
the_o only_a mark_n whereat_o he_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o provide_v for_o us._n 19_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n therefore_o again_o amongst_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n 20_o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o do_v you_o hear_v he_o 21_o othersome_a say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 22_o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n 23_o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n 24_o therefore_o the_o jew_n compass_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o doubt_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n tell_v we_o free_o 25_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n these_o testify_v of_o i_o 26_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 27_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v i_o do_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o 28_o and_o i_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 29_o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o sermon_n that_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o some_o disciple_n but_o because_o his_o doctrine_n have_v also_o many_o adversary_n there_o arise_v thereupon_o a_o dissension_n so_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v amongst_o themselves_o who_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n now_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n do_v appear_v they_o begin_v to_o disagree_v because_o of_o he_o if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o true_a profession_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a bond_n of_o charity_n &_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v their_o agreement_n but_o he_o do_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n who_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o frowardness_n of_o many_o do_v cause_n the_o church_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n and_o contention_n to_o wax_v whoâ—_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o trouble_v the_o peace_n do_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o we_o and_o call_v we_o schismatic_n and_o contentious_a person_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v chief_o lay_v this_o crime_n to_o our_o charge_n that_o our_o doctrine_n have_v disturb_v the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v meek_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n all_o motion_n shall_v short_o be_v pacify_v but_o see_v that_o they_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o any_o other_o condition_n unless_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v and_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n they_o do_v unjust_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o dissension_n which_o all_o man_n see_v be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v true_o that_o the_o church_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n with_o inward_a and_o civil_a discord_n but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a then_o that_o all_o do_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o in_o division_n mark_v who_o those_o be_v which_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n 20_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o slander_n christ_n with_o as_o odious_a a_o slander_n as_o they_o possible_o can_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v afraid_a and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v furious_o and_o with_o shut_v eye_n break_v out_o into_o the_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o yea_o they_o provoke_v other_o unto_o the_o like_a madness_n that_o no_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v hear_v with_o silence_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o slander_n and_o this_o do_v the_o faithful_a mean_n by_o their_o answer_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o troth_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v do_v sufficient_o defend_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a aid_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2d_o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v innovation_n because_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pollute_v be_v consecrate_v again_o by_o mean_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o then_o be_v it_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o yearly_a feast_n and_o famous_a day_n of_o the_o new_a dedication_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o end_n of_o antiochus_n his_o tyranny_n and_o christ_n appear_v then_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o his_o preach_v may_v bring_v forth_o great_a store_n of_o fruit_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n call_v salomon_n porch_n the_o temple_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o old_a porch_n which_o be_v sometime_o build_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v quite_o pull_v down_o by_o the_o chaldean_n but_o that_o which_o peradventure_o first_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n have_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o old_a one_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o second_o herode_fw-la the_o builder_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n 24_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v compass_v he_o about_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o do_v subtle_o set_v upon_o christ_n at_o least_o those_o y_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n for_o the_o common_a people_n may_v without_o fraud_n desire_n that_o jesus_n will_v make_v it_o open_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v go_v about_o crafty_o and_o captious_o to_o stir_v up_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v either_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o tumult_n or_o else_o that_o the_o roman_n may_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o whereas_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n they_o do_v thereby_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v so_o vehement_o desire_v the_o promise_a redemption_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n do_v continual_o trouble_v &_o molest_v their_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a affection_n of_o godliness_n that_o that_o can_v not_o where_o else_o be_v find_v which_o can_v satisfy_v our_o mind_n and_o true_o pacify_v they_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v find_v rest_n mat._n 11._o 28._o therefore_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o prepare_v as_o these_o man_n do_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o they_o do_v undeserued_o accuse_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o establish_v their_o faith_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a thing_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o waver_v to_o and_o fro_o then_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o god._n so_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n many_o man_n who_o see_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o do_v spread_v abroad_o the_o cloud_n of_o their_o doubt_n
hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o yet_o dark_a christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v again_o who_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n call_v y_o e_fw-la first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v of_o such_o help_n y_z t_z they_o may_v direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o absent_a therefore_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o superfluous_a they_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o after_o be_v bury_v for_o he_o be_v anoint_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o disciple_n know_v not_o thus_o much_o as_o yet_o and_o without_o doubt_n mary_n be_v enforce_v at_o a_o sudden_a to_o do_v that_o through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereon_o she_o think_v not_o before_o christ_n apply_v that_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o disallow_v that_o the_o commodity_n itself_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o wicked_a churlishnes_n but_o how_o soever_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o childhood_n of_o the_o old_a people_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o such_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o assay_v the_o like_a now_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v it_o without_o do_v injury_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v drive_v away_o such_o shadow_n by_o his_o come_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o external_a rite_n the_o smell_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v strength_n enough_o of_o itself_o now_o without_o nard_n and_o ointment_n so_o that_o it_o quicken_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o in_o judge_v concern_v man_n fact_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o christ_n his_o judgement_n alone_o before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v once_o stand_v 8_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a fact_n of_o marie_n be_v in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ape_n and_o not_o true_a follower_n who_o covet_v to_o worship_n christ_n with_o pomp_n and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v allow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v once_o do_v and_o not_o rather_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v afterward_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v always_o with_o his_o diciple_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n wherewith_o carnal_a worship_n and_o costly_a honour_n can_v agree_v for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v also_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o appertain_v nothing_o unto_o bodily_a worship_n therefore_o what_o pomp_n soever_o the_o papist_n do_v invent_v to_o worship_n christ_n withal_o they_o do_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o all_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o he_o do_v open_o refuse_v it_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o with_o we_o although_o he_o touch_v therein_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n thence_o that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o which_o smell_v sweet_a be_v those_o alm_n deed_n wherewith_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v holpen_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cost_n right_o bestow_v in_o worship_v of_o god_n 9_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o raise_v uppe_o from_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o 11_o because_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v depart_v because_o of_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n 12_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v to_o the_o â—east_n when_o they_o have_v â—ard_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13_o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n of_o israel_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n he_o sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v nâ—t_a daughter_n of_o zion_n because_o thy_o king_n come_v sit_v upon_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n 9_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n know_v the_o nigh_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v draw_v the_o more_o requisite_a be_v it_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v praise_v &_o speak_v of_o among_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o more_o perfect_a faith_n after_o his_o death_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v especial_o y_fw-fr t_o that_o fresh_a miracle_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o because_o christ_n do_v show_v therein_o a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n god_n will_v have_v many_o to_o see_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o also_o because_o of_o lazarus_n he_o mean_v not_o for_o lazarus_n sake_n as_o if_o they_o give_v he_o this_o honour_n apart_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n in_o lazarus_n they_o take_v counsel_n together_o this_o be_v more_o than_o furious_a madness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o who_o as_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o gyddinesse_n wherewith_o satan_n prick_v forward_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o madness_n although_o god_n do_v set_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n against_o they_o for_o this_o so_o wicked_a a_o consultation_n be_v describe_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o so_o great_a stubbornness_n not_o through_o error_n or_o madness_n but_o through_o furious_a wickedness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a even_o to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o obscure_a in_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n to_o extinguish_v the_o which_o ungodliness_n can_v invent_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o make_v away_o a_o innocent_a man_n by_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a death_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n whole_a drift_n to_o suppress_v or_o at_o least_o darken_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v bend_v continual_o to_o meditate_v thereupon_o 12_o the_o next_o day_n a_o great_a company_n the_o other_o evangelist_n set_v down_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n more_o at_o large_a yet_o this_o our_o evangelist_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n christ_n purpose_n namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o we_o can_v be_v appease_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n for_o he_o know_v what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v yet_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o will_v be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o king_n with_o some_o solemn_a rite_n yea_o he_o declare_v manifest_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n by_o go_v to_o die_v although_o his_o come_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n yet_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o his_o enemy_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o their_o place_n for_o he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n therefore_o stranger_n be_v far_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o notwithstanding_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n daily_o the_o temple_n be_v always_o in_o their_o sight_n which_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v kindele_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o desire_n to_o seek_v god_n there_o be_v the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n light_n therefore_o their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v too_o filthy_a
that_o have_v have_v such_o exercise_n from_o their_o childhood_n they_o do_v either_o refuse_v or_o else_o neglect_v the_o redeemer_n promise_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a vice_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n that_o man_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o despice_fw-la god_n the_o nigh_a &_o more_o familiar_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v great_a zeal_n and_o ferventness_n in_o the_o other_o who_o have_v leave_v their_o house_n be_v come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n day_n so_o that_o they_o inquire_v diligent_o after_o christ_n &_o whenas_o they_o hear_v y_o it_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n they_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o welcome_v he_o questionless_a they_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o y_z e_z secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o but_o as_o earthly_a prince_n do_v call_v their_o subject_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n when_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n gather_v together_o this_o people_n by_o the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v salute_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o as_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o privy_o into_o the_o mountain_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o kingdom_n save_v only_o such_o a_o one_o during_o which_o they_o may_v have_v their_o belly_n well_o fill_v like_o brute_n beast_n therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o yield_v unto_o their_o foolish_a and_o disorder_a desire_n unless_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o and_o cast_v off_o that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v now_o challenge_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o common_a people_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o thorough_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 14._o bough_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o palm_n tree_n be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a but_o they_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o use_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n when_o they_o do_v asscribe_v the_o empire_n unto_o any_o or_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o man_n take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o token_n of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n seeinge_v they_o do_v entertain_v a_o new_a king_n they_o cry_v hosanna_n by_o this_o word_n they_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o messiah_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o cry_n be_v take_v be_v make_v touchinge_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n may_v feruentlye_o with_o continual_a petition_n desire_v his_o come_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o give_v therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a yea_o truelye_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v ancient_a every_o where_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o consequentlye_o that_o it_o be_v in_o everye_o man_n mouth_n therefore_o these_o man_n wish_v well_o unto_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n goinge_v before_o their_o word_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o crier_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v this_o word_n hesanna_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v asmuch_o as_o save_o or_o make_v safe_a i_o pray_v thou_o the_o hebritian_n pronounce_v it_o after_o another_o sort_n namely_o hosiah-na_a but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o pronunciation_n to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o often_o as_o word_n be_v translate_v into_o another_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o although_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a yet_o retain_v they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o the_o multitude_n do_v use_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o delyver_v by_o david_n and_o receive_v continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v sanctify_v peculyerly_a unto_o that_o end_n and_o use_v that_o they_o may_v bless_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o happy_a prayer_n for_o the_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o felicity_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v but_o because_o david_n seem_v rather_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o then_o of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n we_o must_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n first_o of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o david_n to_o stay_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a unto_o some_o other_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o whatsoever_o david_n do_v say_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v refer_v for_o good_a cause_n unto_o that_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n hence_o have_v we_o to_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n for_o if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o uppe_o even_o at_o this_o day_n unto_o that_o self_n same_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v move_v under_o the_o law_n name_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v flourish_v and_o have_v good_a success_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v testify_v this_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o pray_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v woe_n be_v therefore_o unto_o our_o sluggishness_n if_o we_o do_v either_o extinguish_v with_o our_o coldness_n or_o choke_v with_o our_o luke_fw-mi warmness_n that_o feruentnes_n which_o god_n stir_v uppe_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o make_v through_o god_n direction_n and_o instruction_n only_o let_v we_o not_o be_v sluggish_a or_o weary_a in_o ask_v he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o by_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o aid_v the_o majesty_n thereof_o will_v continue_v and_o stand_v though_o we_o do_v cease_v but_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o flourish_v so_o gorgeous_o oftentimes_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o do_v rather_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n horrible_a scatter_v abroad_o and_o disorder_n yea_o wastenesse_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o happen_v through_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o there_o appear_v very_o small_a or_o almost_o no_o restore_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o go_v but_o slow_o forward_a let_v we_o impute_v that_o unto_o our_o slothfulness_n we_o crave_v daily_o of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v but_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o beg_v this_o in_o earnest_n &_o fervent_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v afford_v to_o ask_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o challenge_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o save_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o when_o as_o have_v our_o tongue_n by_o he_o direct_v we_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o safety_n that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v stand_v in_o his_o estate_n he_o use_v in_o this_o thing_n man_n diligence_n yet_o such_o as_o he_o have_v frame_v
his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o vanish_v away_o and_o also_o the_o flesh_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n put_v into_o our_o head_n a_o thousand_o imagination_n which_o may_v turn_v we_o away_o from_o behold_v god_n aright_o therefore_o christ_n set_v himself_o before_o we_o as_o a_o mark_n whereunto_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v it_o shall_v find_v a_o place_n in_o readiness_n where_o it_o may_v rest_v for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n he_o answer_v we_o within_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n alone_o lest_o it_o wander_v here_o &_o there_o that_o it_o must_v be_v stay_v in_o he_o lest_o it_o faint_v in_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o do_v never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o when_o as_o the_o popish_a divine_n do_v dispute_v concern_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o do_v babble_n they_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o christ_n those_o that_o gather_v wisdom_n out_o of_o their_o invention_n they_o must_v needs_o quail_v at_o every_o small_a blast_n proud_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o humility_n therefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o the_o uncomprehensible_a power_n of_o god._n but_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o faith_n come_v into_o heaven_n save_o that_o which_o submit_v itself_o unto_o christ_n who_o appear_v to_o look_v unto_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a god_n neither_o shall_v faith_n ever_o be_v strong_a unless_o it_o seek_v some_o stay_n in_o christ_n his_o weakness_n 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n because_o christ_n his_o absence_n do_v cause_v the_o disciple_n to_o sorrow_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o go_v not_o away_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o place_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o suspicion_n shall_v betake_v away_o that_o christ_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o behind_o he_o upon_o earth_n and_o not_o care_v any_o more_o for_o they_o this_o place_n be_v false_o wrest_v unto_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v distinct_a degree_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n not_o diverse_a or_o unlike_a but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v room_n there_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o all_o his_o disciple_n if_o not_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o interpreter_n do_v vary_v here_o for_o some_o do_v read_v it_o all_o in_o one_o text_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v not_o mansion_n prepare_v for_o you_o already_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o you_o but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o distinguish_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o alone_o i_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o none_o but_o only_o for_o i_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o i_o go_v before_o you_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o text_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o thus_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v away_o and_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o sonâ—â—_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v there_o apart_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o common_a inheritance_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o head_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o father_n be_v after_o their_o death_n before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o gather_v common_o that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v include_v in_o the_o limb_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o place_n be_v prepare_v by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v prepare_v this_o place_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n natural_o but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o heaven_n have_v take_v possession_n in_o our_o name_n that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n thereunto_o through_o he_o for_o we_o possess_v heaven_n already_o in_o his_o person_n through_o hope_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe_n 1._o 3._o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n until_o the_o same_o christ_n appear_v again_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n after_o death_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o we_o in_o this_o place_n because_o christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o into_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v look_v unto_o the_o promise_a redemption_n as_o unto_o glass_n before_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o enjoy_v bless_v rest_n now_o until_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v 3_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o conjunction_n conditional_a must_v be_v resolve_v in_o to_o the_o adverbe_n of_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o that_o shall_v go_v hence_o i_o will_v return_v to_o you_o again_o this_o return_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o christ_n dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o length_n to_o gather_v his_o together_o and_o true_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o daily_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o small_a strength_n that_o we_o may_v patient_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o long_o separate_v from_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o confirmation_n add_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o destruction_n but_o a_o passage_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o second_o that_o they_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v both_o member_n that_o we_o behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o bless_a immortality_n and_o second_o that_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o way_n before_o we_o which_o be_v stop_v before_o time_n 5_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o thomas_n his_o answer_n seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o christ_n his_o say_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o determine_v any_o whit_n to_o discredit_v his_o master_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v how_o he_o deni_v y_o it_o which_o christ_n affirm_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o saint_n confuse_v knowledge_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o paul_n do_v testify_v ephe._n 3._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o hide_a mystery_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o christ_n do_v flit_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n thomas_n object_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v he_o gather_v thence_o that_o the_o way_n be_v more_o obscure_a for_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o course_n we_o must_v know_v whither_o to_o go_v 6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n although_o christ_n answer_v not_o direct_o unto_o the_o question_n which_o be_v ask_v he_o yet_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o
what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o mean_v rather_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n comprehend_v it_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o their_o death_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o the_o glory_n far_o great_a than_o they_o can_v now_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o church_n with_o admiration_n paul_n expound_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n or_o chest_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sound_a thing_n without_o he_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o or_o assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o flow_v from_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v and_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vale_n put_v between_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o he_o be_v call_v else_o where_o the_o earnest_n whereby_o god_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n ephe._n 1._o 3._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v some_o new_a kingdom_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o many_o man_n dream_v that_o christ_n teach_v only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o first_o rudimente_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o disciple_n afterward_o into_o a_o high_a school_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v galath_n 3._o 24._o to_o have_v be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o the_o old_a people_n there_o be_v a_o other_o error_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o then_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o rule_v be_v nothing_o now_o they_o thrust_v the_o spirit_n into_o his_o place_n from_o this_o fountain_n do_v flow_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n do_v much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o one_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n somewhere_o else_o which_o may_v thorough_o pullish_a us._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v object_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v there_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o afterward_o have_v lift_v we_o uppe_o above_o it_o by_o many_o addition_n mahomet_n say_v that_o without_o his_o alcharan_n man_n do_v always_o continue_v child_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v false_o bewitch_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o dotinge_n and_o seducinge_n the_o like_a way_n of_o deceive_v have_v be_v assay_v in_o our_o time_n by_o many_o frantik_a fellow_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v literal_a therefore_o it_o please_v they_o to_o coin_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v consist_v upon_o revelation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o little_a superfluity_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o establish_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o then_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o thaâ—_n voice_n may_v be_v establish_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n his_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o through_o his_o death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v able_a to_o reform_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o nothing_o apart_o from_o christ_n but_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o pour_v over_o into_o us._n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o even_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o again_o he_o open_v those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o enrich_v we_o with_o no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 15._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o because_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o his_o father_n that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o which_o pass_v over_o christ_n seek_v god_n here_o and_o there_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v god_n but_o he_o intreat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o inward_a that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o power_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o toward_o us._n final_o he_o commend_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o spirit_n among_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o therefore_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o
not_o only_o be_v change_v into_o joy_n but_o that_o it_o do_v also_o contain_v in_o itself_o matter_n of_o joy_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o as_o prosperity_n follow_v adversity_n man_n have_v forget_v their_o former_a sorrow_n do_v whole_o give_v over_o themselves_o unto_o joy_n &_o yet_o the_o sorrow_n which_o go_v before_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o he_o which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o certain_o the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n must_v needs_o be_v unhappy_a unless_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v victory_n include_v in_o itself_o always_o christ_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n compare_v the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v conceive_v thence_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n which_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o reward_n thereof_o while_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n do_v make_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travail_n joyful_a this_o similitude_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o sorrow_n shall_v cause_v joy_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n while_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n likea_n traveil_v in_o child_n birth_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n we_o must_v also_o apply_v the_o similitude_n unto_o this_o that_o when_o the_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o sharp_a they_o do_v it_o the_o soon_o vanish_v away_o this_o be_v no_o small_a lightning_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v not_o endure_v long_o now_o must_v we_o apply_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o after_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o such_o joy_n that_o it_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o misery_n we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v like_a to_o woman_n traveil_v in_o child_n birth_n which_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o their_o child_n that_o their_o sorrow_n remain_v no_o long_o but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n only_o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v but_o slender_a which_o scarce_o feel_v any_o small_a drop_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v sprinckele_v upon_o our_o sorrow_n may_v mitigate_v the_o bytternes_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o small_a portion_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o heaviness_n which_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o triumph_v even_o in_o extreme_a misery_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o they_o travail_n in_o birth_n even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v also_o groan_v until_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n &_o do_v see_v manifest_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o sum_n the_o faithful_a be_v like_a to_o woman_n lie_v in_o childbed_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n and_o those_o that_o travail_n in_o childbirth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o be_v yet_o captive_n in_o that_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o happy_a estate_n which_o h_v hide_v under_o hope_n 22._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o your_o joy_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o joy_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n the_o price_n thereof_o for_o it_o follow_v heeruppon_o that_o those_o grief_n be_v light_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v patient_o which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n furthermore_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o true_a joy_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o have_v which_o it_o seek_v only_o in_o transitory_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n wherein_o there_o be_v everlasting_a stabilytie_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o disciple_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v visit_v they_o again_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o 23._o you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v joy_n to_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o invincible_a strength_n add_v constancy_n he_o set_v forth_o now_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v to_o wit_n so_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o it_o shall_v lift_v they_o uppe_o even_o unto_o the_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v heavenly_a there_o be_v so_o great_a â—lacknes_n in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o do_v doubt_n and_o stick_v in_o every_o small_a point_n for_o as_o child_n which_o read_v english_a can_v go_v through_o with_o one_o line_n without_o many_o stop_n so_o there_o be_v some_o offece_n almost_o in_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o hinder_v their_o profit_v but_o be_v short_o after_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o so_o stay_v and_o hinder_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n without_o stop_n or_o stay_v the_o apostle_n cease_v not_o even_o when_o they_o be_v extol_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n to_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v only_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o a_o double_a estate_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o rudeness_n shall_v be_v correct_v so_o that_o they_o which_o do_v now_o stop_v and_o stay_v in_o every_o small_a trifle_n shall_v easy_o pierce_v even_o unto_o the_o high_a misterye_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 34._o every_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n neither_o abolysh_a it_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shalâ—e_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n until_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n give_v light_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o apostl_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o child_n yea_o they_o be_v more_o like_a block_n than_o man_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o manner_n person_n they_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n he_o declare_v whence_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o new_a store_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o with_o full_a mouth_n to_o draw_v up_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v out_o of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n because_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o enrich_v you_o with_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o promise_v therefore_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v may_v wait_v for_o he_o be_v themselves_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o desire_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sum_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v liberal_o and_o more_o than_o they_o can_v desire_v obtain_v for_o they_o of_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v but_o here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n than_o first_o of_o all_o who_o can_v never_o otherwise_o be_v merciful_a unto_o man_n save_v only_o for_o the_o mediator_n his_o sake_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o disciple_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a grace_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v accept_v through_o he_o which_o thing_n
righteousness_n and_o holiness_n god_n do_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o infinite_a mean_n beside_o this_o how_o fatherly_a he_o love_v we_o but_o the_o mark_n of_o adoption_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n by_o good_a right_n he_o add_v furthermore_o and_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o love_n for_o the_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o for_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a belong_v and_o again_o the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v all_o the_o member_n also_o with_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o love_v none_o but_o in_o christ._n although_o here_o arise_v some_o show_n of_o contrariety_n for_o christ_n say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v else_o where_o that_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n before_o 3._o 16._o if_o the_o cause_n must_v go_v before_o his_o effect_n we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n without_o christ_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o mercy_n wherewith_o god_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o his_o very_a enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o himself_o be_v call_v there_o and_o in_o such_o place_n love._n true_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v wonder_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o man_n wit_n in_o that_o bear_n good_a will_n and_o be_v favourable_a unto_o man_n who_o he_o can_v not_o hate_v he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o hatred_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v his_o love_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v double_o love_v in_o christ_n first_o because_o the_o father_n choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o ro._n 5._o 10._o &_o have_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n behold_v how_o we_o be_v both_o his_o enemy_n &_o his_o friend_n until_o we_o be_v return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v therefore_o when_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n proper_o by_o god_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v belove_v at_o length_n as_o child_n of_o their_o father_n and_o that_o love_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v in_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v choose_v free_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n breast_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n mind_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v god_n favourable_a save_v he_o which_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ._n but_o like_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o all_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n do_v vanish_v away_o so_o we_o may_v full_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n for_o doubtless_o this_o foundation_n can_v be_v overthrow_v that_o we_o be_v love_v because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o just_a father_n and_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 24._o i_o will_v that_o those_o will_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o desire_n for_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o command_v but_o desire_v yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o dowble_n meaning_n either_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enjoy_v his_o external_a presence_n or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o he_o go_v before_o they_o so_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n see_v my_o glory_n for_o to_o enjoy_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v other_o some_o for_o to_o perceive_v by_o the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n what_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o majesty_n be_v for_o i_o own_o part_n have_v well_o weigh_v all_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_v blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o request_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v i_o refer_v the_o see_v of_o his_o glory_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o a_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n do_v come_v thoroughe_o chink_n unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shut_v uppe_o in_o darkness_n now_o christ_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perfect_v brightness_n open_o in_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o father_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o by_o continual_a proceed_n unto_o the_o perfect_v behold_v of_o his_o glory_n because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o this_o do_v also_o far_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n then_o with_o the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o god_n love_v his_o wisdom_n but_o the_o text_n lead_v we_o unto_o a_o other_o thing_n howsoever_o we_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n desire_v before_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v love_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n with_o this_o love_n do_v the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherein_o he_o may_v love_v his_o elect_a 25_o just_a father_n he_o compare_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o amplify_v their_o commendation_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o must_v by_o good_a right_n be_v excellent_a who_o only_o know_v god_n who_o the_o whole_a world_n reject_v christ_n commend_v they_o by_o good_a right_n with_o a_o singular_a affection_n who_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v not_o from_o know_v god_n in_o call_v his_o father_n just_a he_o deride_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v proud_o contemn_v god_n or_o refuse_v he_o yet_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v continue_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o god_n that_o it_o do_v never_o faint_v although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fall_v like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v condemn_v papistry_n of_o injustice_n that_o we_o may_v defend_v god_n praise_n and_o preserve_v it_o to_o himself_o christ_n say_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v god_n but_o he_o put_v two_o degree_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o father_n name_n he_o commend_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v the_o order_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v only_o know_v he_o proper_o therefore_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v needs_o receive_v christ_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n lift_v up_o his_o disciple_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n after_o that_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v and_o will_v declare_v
all_o other_o most_o odious_a to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v end_v that_o he_o may_v acquit_v the_o party_n accuse_v the_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n in_o that_o accusation_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o refutation_n make_v by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n ridiculous_o whereof_o there_o can_v be_v the_o very_a lest_o suspicion_n in_o i_o pilate_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o grievous_o that_o christ_n have_v demand_v why_o he_o suspect_v he_o therefore_o he_o upbrayd_v unto_o he_o disdainful_o that_o what_o evil_n soever_o be_v it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n i_o say_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n they_o be_v no_o stranger_n but_o thy_o own_o countreymenne_n which_o accuse_v thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v inwrappe_v i_o in_o your_o discord_n you_o may_v live_v quiet_o for_o i_o and_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o yourselves_o be_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n part_v whereof_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o suffer_v against_o my_o will_n 36._o my_o kingdom_n he_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o he_o put_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o slanderous_a report_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o innocence_n for_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n between_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o politic_a order_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o false_o accuse_v as_o if_o i_o have_v assay_v to_o trouble_v or_o alter_v somewhat_o in_o the_o public_a estate_n i_o have_v preach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v suspect_v i_o for_o a_o usurper_n or_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o ambition_n or_o unlawful_a mean_n christ_n use_v this_o defence_n be_v 〈…〉_o before_o pilate_n but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v earthly_a it_o shall_v be_v unstable_a and_o subject_a to_o fall_v because_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v now_o because_o it_o be_v call_v heavenly_a he_o do_v also_o defend_v and_o avouch_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v weaken_v and_o subvert_v our_o conscience_n shall_v continue_v nevertheless_o stable_a if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o among_o movinge_n and_o shakinge_n but_o also_o amid_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o we_o be_v tyrannous_o vex_v by_o the_o wicked_a yet_o our_o salvation_n and_o safety_n persi_v whole_a and_o sound_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n final_o since_o you_o e_o the_o world_n rage_v continual_o with_o continual_a storm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v thence_o wherein_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o quietness_n and_o peace_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v for_o if_o it_o do_v make_v we_o happy_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o shall_v smell_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n but_o now_o how_o miserable_a soever_o our_o estate_n be_v to_o look_v to_o yet_o perfect_a felicity_n remain_v safe_a for_o us._n we_o do_v also_o learn_v here_o who_o those_o be_v which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n namely_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o christ_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17._o 21._o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o estate_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o ambitiouslye_o aspire_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n because_o no_o man_n stir_v no_o man_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v aid_v by_o seditious_a person_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n or_o no._n for_o when_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n psal._n 2._o 11._o they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o submit_v themselves_o private_o unto_o his_o government_n but_o also_o that_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o maintain_v godliness_n first_o of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o deal_v disorderly_a and_o ignoraunt_o who_o deduct_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o weapon_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o defend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o christ_n do_v only_a reason_n according_a to_o this_o present_a fact_n how_o frivolous_a that_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n have_v slanderous_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o second_o although_o godly_a king_n do_v defend_v christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v some_o other_o way_n then_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v defend_v for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o edify_v thereof_o finish_v for_o neither_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o their_o penalty_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n accidental_o partly_o while_o that_o they_o ordain_v external_a discipline_n partly_o while_o that_o they_o aid_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrre_n then_o by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o weapon_n 37._o therefore_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n jesus_n answer_v he_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o to_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v one_o loose_a unto_o you_o at_o easter_n will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o let_v lose_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40._o therefore_o they_o cry_v all_o again_o say_v not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o barrabas_n be_v a_o murderer_n 37._o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o although_o pilate_n understand_v already_o by_o the_o former_a answer_n y_z t_o christ_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o some_o kingdom_n yet_o christ_n affirm_v this_o self_n sane_a thing_n more_o plain_o &_o be_v not_o content_a therewith_o he_o add_v a_o other_o sentence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o that_o say_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o common_a doctrine_n see_v that_o he_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a asseveration_n or_o avouch_v this_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n i_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n
carnal_a and_o dull_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v put_v and_o place_v not_o in_o our_o will_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n again_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v chide_v who_o be_v not_o only_o more_o teach_v than_o any_o other_o but_o who_o be_v also_o appoint_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n matthew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n 13._o &_o 14._o verse_n have_v so_o filthy_o fall_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o power_n in_o these_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a instrument_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n by_o this_o word_n ascend_v he_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o expound_v of_o late_a to_o wit_n ytâ—e_v rise_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n not_o that_o he_o may_v linger_v &_o stay_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a life_n he_o may_v draw_v the_o faithful_a with_o he_o thither_o in_o sum_n he_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o word_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o bare_a resurrection_n only_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v forewarde_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n i_o ascend_v because_o christ_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v felicity_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o math._n 6._o 21._o christ_n say_v that_o he_o ascend_v upward_o therefore_o we_o must_v ascend_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n he_o do_v easy_o drive_v away_o what_o soever_o sorrow_n and_o care_n the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v because_o of_o his_o departure_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o ascend_v be_v note_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v with_o god_n his_o power_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o show_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n save_v only_o that_o sittinge_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n final_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n to_o commend_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v â—ake_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o flesh_n heavy_o and_o now_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o brotherly_a conjunction_n mention_v of_o late_a be_v express_v while_o that_o christ_n make_v god_n and_o the_o father_n common_a as_o well_o to_o we_o as_o to_o himself_o i_o say_v he_o do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o be_v also_o your_o father_n we_o hear_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o he_o impart_v and_o make_v common_a unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n itself_o of_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v questionless_a a_o unestimable_a good_a thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v safe_o and_o sure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n who_o be_v christ_n god_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v reprove_v for_o rashness_n when_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n or_o lest_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a brag_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v indict_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n furthermore_o christ_n call_v he_o his_o god_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o abase_v himself_o therefore_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n because_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n we_o do_v also_o differ_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o by_o adoption_n only_o but_o such_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v with_o any_o engine_n of_o satan_n but_o that_o we_o may_v always_o call_v he_o our_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 21_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v also_o send_v you_o 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n the_o euangeliste_n declare_v now_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v prove_v unto_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o beholdinge_v and_o see_v of_o he_o it_o happen_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sure_o and_o certeinelye_o believe_v we_o must_v note_v how_o courteouslye_o and_o gentlye_o christ_n deal_v with_o they_o who_o do_v only_o suffer_v they_o to_o doubt_v until_o night_n moreover_o he_o give_v they_o light_n bring_v unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o new_a life_n when_o as_o the_o world_n waâ—_n dark_a in_o that_o they_o be_v come_v together_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o a_o godly_a affection_n in_o that_o y_z t_z they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v some_o infirmity_n for_o although_o the_o most_o strong_a valyaunt_a and_o constant_a man_n be_v somety_n afraid_a yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o afraid_a then_o that_o they_o bewray_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n a_o example_n worth_a the_o mark_v for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o valiant_o as_o they_o ought_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o infirmity_n the_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v danger_n yet_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o continue_v together_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o look_v upon_o another_o thus_o must_v we_o strive_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o must_v we_o give_v place_n unto_o fear_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o faynce_n and_o fall_n christ_n bless_v their_o zeal_n when_o as_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o be_v thus_o gather_v together_o and_o thomas_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o his_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o banner_n of_o unity_n like_o a_o wander_a soldier_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v too_o fearful_a learn_v to_o sharpen_v and_o exhort_v themselves_o to_o correct_v the_o fear_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o we_o must_v especial_o beware_v that_o fear_n do_v not_o scatter_v we_o abroad_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v this_o circumstance_n be_v add_v because_o it_o contain_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v unlock_v the_o door_n for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelist_n mind_n therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o miraculous_o that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v in_o no_o case_n grant_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v through_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v they_o hold_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o make_v his_o glorious_a body_n like_a to_o a_o spirit_n
promise_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n i_o answer_n that_o miracle_n have_v none_o other_o use_n give_v they_o in_o this_o place_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n &_o shore_n unto_o faith_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it more_fw-it reverent_o hear_v &_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v how_o cold_a &_o slow_a our_o attentivenesse_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o small_a authority_n add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n reach_v out_o his_o mighty_a hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o underprop_v the_o same_o as_o mark_n say_v 16._o 20._o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o lord_n work_v together_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v therefore_o although_o faith_n do_v lean_a proper_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v look_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a mark_n yet_o miracle_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o word_n also_o and_o directe_v our_o faith_n thither_o we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o why_o miracle_n be_v call_v sign_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n stir_v we_o up_o by_o they_o to_o consider_v his_o power_n while_o that_o he_o show_v some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n he_o understand_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o chief_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a restorer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o author_n of_o perfect_v felicity_n for_o john_n do_v not_o take_v the_o bare_a title_n that_o he_o may_v therewithal_o adorn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o office_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v assign_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o place_n whereby_o that_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v which_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o faith_n do_v not_o stick_v in_o miracle_n but_o be_v bring_v straightway_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v some_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o do_v not_o stand_v simple_o in_o reckon_v up_o miracle_n but_o be_v rather_o occupy_v in_o doctrine_n because_o miracle_n shall_v of_o themselves_o procure_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a woonder_v wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o miracle_n he_o add_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o no_o fit_a man_n can_v have_v be_v find_v amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v death_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o see_v that_o this_o word_n son_n belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n wherefore_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o such_o manifest_a testimony_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o perfect_v light_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v also_o to_o bridle_v man_n lust_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o covette_n to_o know_v more_o thing_n than_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v life_n for_o what_o wickedness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o place_n john_n repeat_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n because_o be_v dead_a without_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n alone_o concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o five_o chapter_n in_o that_o he_o say_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n we_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 12._o let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o if_o he_o think_v good_a lest_o i_o become_v tedious_a by_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n oftentimes_o chap._n 21._o 1._o afterward_o jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la and_o he_o show_v himself_o thus_o 2._o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v dydimus_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o nathaniel_n which_o be_v of_o cana_n 〈◊〉_d galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v to_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o come_v also_o with_o thou_o they_o go_v out_o and_o enter_v straightway_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o that_o night_n they_o catch_v nothing_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n sloode_n upon_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 5._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meaâ—_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o they_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n 7._o therefore_o that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v say_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o do_v cast_v he_o else_o into_o the_o sea_n 8._o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n they_o draw_v the_o net_n of_o fish_n 9_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v on_o land_n they_o see_v scale_n lay_v there_o and_o fish_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o bread_n 10._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o catch_v now_o 11._o simon_n peter_n go_v uppe_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n unto_o the_o laâ—de_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o fifty_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v 12._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v â—ine_z and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o arâ—_n thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 13._o therefore_o jesus_n come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o third_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1._o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o evangelist_n stand_v yet_o upon_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o seven_o disciple_n among_o who_o he_o recken_v thomas_n not_o so_o much_o for_o honour_n sake_n as_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o more_o obstinate_a his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v long_o enough_o because_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o make_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n be_v call_v the_o see_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o i_o go_v to_o fish_n whereas_o peter_n give_v himself_o to_o fishinge_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o breathe_v as_o we_o say_v of_o late_a but_o he_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o â—ewe_a power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o command_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o be_v only_o admonish_v of_o the_o calling_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v in_o vain_a from_o the_o begin_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o as_o become_v private_a man_n paul_n do_v get_v his_o
christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o man_n may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o none_o save_o only_a the_o elect_a 17._o 2._o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o wish_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n 12._o 14._o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n 12._o 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o 47_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o 2._o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o 3_o &_o 5._o l_o lamb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 19_o 36._o last_o day_n last_o day_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 44._o 11._o 24._o &_o 12._o 48._o law_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 1._o 17._o &_o 7._o 9_o the_o law_n judge_v no_o man_n except_z etc._n etc._n 7._o 51._o why_o christ_n mean_v the_o psalm_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o 25._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n 10._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o 17._o &_o 5._o 46._o to_o what_o end_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o charge_n 11._o 28._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o carnal_a 4._o 23._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v unperfect_a 4._o 25._o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o 10._o learn_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o 45._o light_n light_n of_o life_n 8._o 12._o two_o part_n of_o the_o light_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n 1._o 5._o john_n testify_v of_o the_o light_n 1._o 17._o this_o word_n light_n be_v proper_a to_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o 7._o no_o light_n without_o christe_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 1._o 4._o and_o 9_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o 19_o the_o pharise_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n 5._o 35._o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o &_o 12._o 46._o while_o we_o have_v light_n we_o must_v walk_v 12._o 15._o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n &_o the_o two_o fish_n 6._o 6._o and_o 10._o love._n love_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n 15._o 17._o a_o new_a commandment_n 13._o 34._o love_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o faith_n by_o christ._n 16._o 27._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o 9_o whether_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v christ_n do_v go_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 14._o 21._o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n 7._o 23._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n 11._o 5._o love_n of_o ourselves_o cause_v contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n 7._o 49._o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o why_o 13._o 34._o whence_o the_o contempt_n of_o love_n proceed_v 13._o 12._o what_o manner_n rule_n of_o love_n christ_n prescribe_v 13._o 12._o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 14._o 15._o to_o love_v the_o neighbour_n one_o another_o 13._o 34._o love_n be_v necessary_a amongst_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15._o 17._o by_o mutual_a love_n christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v know_v 13._o 35._o love_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n 15._o 12._o and_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o great_a love_n 15._o 13._o love_v wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n christ_n 17._o 26._o live_v live_v water_n 4._o 10._o leap_v out_o into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o 14._o life_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 11._o 26._o &_o 14._o 6._o we_o must_v seek_v no_o life_n without_o god_n 1._o 1._o how_o christ_n give_v we_o life_n 5._o 21._o what_o john_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n life_n 1._o 4._o we_o must_v seek_v matter_n of_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 6._o 51._o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v life_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o 12._o 25._o to_o love_v life_n be_v of_o itself_o not_o evil_a in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5._o 26._o three_o degree_n of_o life_n 6._o 57_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5._o 26._o life_n in_o christ_n 7._o 3._o eternal_a life_n through_o 10._o 28._o be_v give_v they_o that_o believe_v 6._o 46._o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 17._o 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a life_n 12._o 50._o to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 20._o 31._o live._n to_o live_v because_o of_o christ_n 5._o 37._o m_o mahomet_n mahomet_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n 14._o 25._o and_o 16._o 14._o man._n christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2._o 25._o mans._n man_n rashness_n in_o divine_a matter_n 7._o 12._o man_n unthankfulness_n in_o esteem_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 7._o 15._o how_o great_a man_n forwardness_n be_v 5._o 24._o manichee_n manichee_n dote_v 8._o 44._o manna_n manna_n and_o christ_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o 6._o 32._o martha_n martha_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v 11._o 27._o mary_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarim_n 11._o 2._o annoynt_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n 1._o 2._o 3._o marry_o magdalene_n go_v to_o see_v the_o grave_n 20._o 1._o 15._o marriage_n how_o great_o christ_n esteem_v marriage_n 2._o 11._o mediator_n how_o christ_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 16._o 27._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n 8._o 58._o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n pray_v not_o without_o a_o mediator_n 16._o 23_o when_o christe_n declare_v open_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o place_n meat_n meat_n abide_v for_o ever_o 5._o 27._o meat_n of_o christ_n 4._o 32._o &_o 24._o men._n to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v create_v 1._o 4._o how_o far_o man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 4._o 11._o a_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n in_o pilate_n 18._o 38._o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 1._o 5._o messiah_n messiah_n be_v a_o ordinary_a title_n for_o king_n 1._o 41._o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 4._o 25._o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 4._o 26._o minister_n christ_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o own_o example_n unto_o patience_n 15._o 18._o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o 29._o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o minister_n 15._o 19_o ministry_n why_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o such_o a_o excellent_a title_n 20._o 23._o minister_v minister_v at_o supper_n â—2_n 2._o myrrh_n myrrh_n 19_o 40._o miracle_n a_o feign_a miracle_n invent_v by_o the_o papist_n 20._o 5._o miracle_n miracle_n be_v testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o divinity_n 2._o 11._o &_o 6._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n miracle_n be_v seal_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o 2_o a_o double_a fruit_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o double_a use_n of_o miracle_n 11._o 45._o why_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o miracle_n with_o external_a sign_n 9_o 7._o it_o skill_v much_o what_o we_o respect_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n 6._o 26._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_v prescribe_v for_o miracle_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 11._o 42._o moses_n moses_n his_o ministry_n 1._o 17._o he_o that_o believe_v moses_n do_v also_o believe_v christ_n 5._o 45._o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 9_o 29._o murmur_a murmuringe_v in_o the_o multitude_n because_o of_o christ_n 7._o 12._o murmur_n christ_n his_o disciple_n do_v murmur_v 6._o 63._o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o place_n n._n name_n christ_n show_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n 17._o 1._o 26._o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 14._o 13._o hatred_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 15._o 21._o &_o 16._o 1._o &_o 20._o 2._o to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christe_n 14._o 11._o &_o 14._o to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 20._o 11._o nathaniel_n nathaniel_z 1._o 45._o &_o 48._o nature_n the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n wax_v vile_a through_o use_n 6._o 11._o
christ._n 19_o 17._o rest._n whence_o our_o mind_n have_v rest_n and_o quietness_n 12._o 14._o man_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o lead_n of_o their_o reason_n 1._o 5._o rivers_n river_n of_o run_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 7._o 38._o ruler_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o 7._o 48._o many_o ruler_n believe_v be_v afraid_a of_o excommunication_n 12._o 42._o the_o ruler_n his_o son_n be_v heal_v 4._o 47._o s_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n 5._o 17._o sabellinis_fw-la sabellinis_fw-la his_o error_n 1._o 1_o sacrament_n invent_v by_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mock_v stock_n 20._o 22._o whence_o the_o sacrament_n do_v borrow_v their_o force_n 20._o 22._o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o truth_n 1._o 32._o the_o scripture_n speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n will_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n 1._o 31._o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o 37._o sacrifice_n alm_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 12._o 8._o sacrifice_n to_o what_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v 20._o 22._o safety_n wherein_o our_o safety_n consist_v 17._o 14._o our_o safety_n be_v join_v with_o the_o safetis_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o 20._o salvation_n what_o our_o salvation_n do_v cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o 27._o the_o cause_n fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 3._o 16._o how_o careful_a god_n be_v for_o our_o salvation_n 15._o 13._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o 22._o wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v 11._o 51._o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n 4._o 22._o samaritane_n christ_n ask_v drink_v of_o the_o samaritane_n 4._o 7._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o samaritane_n 8._o 48._o the_o samaritan_n have_v no_o fellowshiship_n with_o the_o jew_n 4._o 9_o sanctify_v christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o sanctify_v the_o apostle_n 17._o 7._o how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sactify_v the_o son_n 10._o 36._o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n 17_o 19_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o 55._o sanctification_n out_o of_o what_o fountain_n the_o sanctification_n flow_v which_o come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 9_o sanctification_n be_v not_o finish_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o elect_a 17._o 17._o what_o the_o sanctification_n which_o christ_n wish_v to_o the_o disciple_n do_v comprehed_n in_o the_o same_o place_n satan_n how_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o judas_n 13._o 27._o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lie_v of_o satan_n 15._o 43._o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n 13._o 27_o save_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v 72._o 4._o saviour_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o 42._o scattered_a to_o be_v scatter_v unto_o their_o own_o 16._o 22._o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o gentile_n scatter_v abroad_o 11._o 52._o scripture_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 10._o 35._o the_o scripture_n fulfil_v 17._o 12._o and_o 19_o 28._o and_o 36._o the_o apostle_n believe_v the_o scripture_n 2._o 22._o we_o must_v set_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n 5._o 39_o with_o what_o mind_n we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o john_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a 5._o 45._o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o scripture_n 7._o 27._o f_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v oâ—_n christ._n 5._o 39_o sealed_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a 3._o 34._o see_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v while_o that_o he_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o disciple_n 16._o 16._o 22._o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o 3_o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1._o 18._o how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n 1._o 18._o he_o that_o see_v christ_n see_v the_o father_n 14._o 9_o to_o see_v the_o son_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o 6._o 40._o they_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 20._o 9_o that_o those_o that_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a 9_o 39_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o 7._o 34._o &_o 13._o 35._o jew_n seek_v sign_n &_o wonder_n otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 4._o 48._o &_o 6._o 30._o sepulchre_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n 19_o 41._o serpent_n whether_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o sacrament_n 3._o 14._o seruetus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la his_o wicked_a opinion_n 1._o 1._o and_o 14._o servant_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 33._o 16._o and_o 15._o 20._o a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n 8._o 35._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n 15._o 15._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n who_o commit_v sin_n 8._o 34._o sheep_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v sheep_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o yet_o 10._o 16._o the_o word_n sheep_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 10._o 8._o christ_n his_o sheep_n 10._o 25._o shape_n the_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v 5._o 7._o sheepfold_v the_o sheepefolde_a of_o the_o sheep_n 10._o 1._o and_o 16._o sign_n to_o do_v sign_n 7._o 31._o the_o first_o sign_n of_o christ._n 2._o 11._o the_o second_o 4._o 54._o all_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v 20._o 30._o &_o 21._o 25._o the_o multitude_n follow_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o sign_n 6._o 2._o sichar_n sichar_n 4._o 5._o sleep_n sleep_n 11._o 13._o to_o sleep_v for_o to_o be_v dead_a 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o siloe_n siloe_n 7._o 7._o siloe_n a_o pool_n 9_o 7._o why_o christ_n command_v the_o blind_a to_o be_v wash_v in_o siloa_n in_o the_o same_o place_n sit_v christ_n teach_v sit_v 8._o 2._o similitude_n how_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n labour_v with_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o us._n 16._o 21_o simon_n christ_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_v 12._o 3._o sin_n sin_n no_o more_o 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v too_o careless_a 4._o 16._o to_o die_v in_o sin_n 8._o 21._o &_o 24._o the_o comforter_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 16._o 8._o infirmity_n for_o sin_n 9_o 2._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n 9_o 31._o son_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o 49._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o 33._o the_o name_n son_n appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o 20._o 31._o god_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n 11._o 4._o there_o be_v two_o distincte_n virtue_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o 5._o how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o 5._o 16._o &_o 30._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o himself_o alone_o 14._o 2._o why_o we_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o 13._o how_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o 44._o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 1._o 12._o son_n of_o god_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 11._o 52._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o die_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reprobate_n 19_o 30._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 17._o son_n of_o abraham_n 8._o 37._o sop_n a_o sop_n 13._o 27._o sorrow_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 16._o 6._o sorrow_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n 16._o 20._o speech_n speech_n which_o be_v hear_v 6._o 60._o spirit_n this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o john_n 3._o 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n be_v take_v both_o for_o one_o thing_n 3._o 15._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4._o 14._o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 1._o 32._o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 15._o 26._o 6._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 20._o 22._o that_o be_v spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o sound_a understanding_n 14._o 17._o why_a the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o 10._o
son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o other_o evangelist_n witness_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o mark_v thereby_o declare_v that_o no_o redemption_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 1._o in_o those_o day_n luke_n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v what_o age_n john_n be_v of_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v abroad_o but_o luke_n declare_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a or_o there_o about_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v almost_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v fifteen_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n his_o successor_n tiberius_n have_v now_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n when_o the_o same_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v therefore_o that_o time_n of_o thirty_o year_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v gather_v whereby_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o long_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o give_v place_n unto_o christ_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v also_o baptize_v when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o he_o be_v enter_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n but_o when_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n present_o follow_v john_n his_o morning_n star_n or_o rather_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o john_n vanish_v away_o that_o christ_n only_a glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a lv._o pontius-pilate_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o pilate_n for_o after_o that_o tiberius_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n josephus_n declare_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n that_o he_o create_v valerius_n gratus_n governor_n of_o judea_n place_v he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o annius_n rufus_n and_o this_o put_v one_o in_o a_o other_o room_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o government_n the_o same_o josephus_n declare_v that_o valerius_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n therefore_o pilate_n have_v hold_v that_o province_n above_o two_o year_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o herode_fw-la who_o luke_n make_v tetrarche_v of_o galilee_n be_v the_o second_o heir_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a who_o succeed_v his_o father_n by_o will_n for_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n be_v give_v to_o archelaus_n but_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o augustus_n into_o vienna_n that_o portion_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o prey_n so_o luke_n here_o rehearse_v two_o of_o herodes_n son_n namely_o herode_fw-la antipas_n who_o be_v make_v tetrarche_n of_o galilee_n and_o have_v in_o possession_n samaria_n and_o peraea_n and_o philip_n who_o be_v tetrarch_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o iturea_n reign_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n of_o genesara_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o libanus_n from_o whence_o the_o flood_n jordane_n arise_v they_o untrue_o imagine_v that_o lysanias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ptolomeus_n mennaeus_n who_o be_v king_n of_o chalcis_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o by_o cleopatra_n about_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o josephus_n declare_v in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n also_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v his_o nephew_n who_o the_o same_o josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o kindler_n of_o the_o parthean_a war_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v above_o three_o score_n year_n old_a furthermore_o see_v that_o he_o stir_v the_o parthian_n to_o war_n under_o antigonus_n he_o be_v of_o necessity_n then_o grow_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n but_o ptolomeus_n mennaeus_n die_v not_o long_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o triumuir_n between_o lepidus_n antonius_n and_o octavius_n as_o josephus_n witness_v in_o the_o 14._o book_n chap._n 23._o but_o this_o nephew_n of_o ptolomeus_n be_v call_v lysanias_n as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o he_o may_v also_o leave_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o their_o error_n be_v without_o question_n to_o be_v reject_v which_o imagine_v that_o lysanias_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o cleopatra_n shall_v live_v threescore_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o name_n of_o tetrarch_n be_v here_o use_v improper_o as_o though_o the_o whole_a region_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o beeginning_n the_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o then_o that_o other_o change_n follow_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n the_o name_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n pliny_n number_v seventeen_o tetrarche_n of_o one_o region_n 2._o be_v the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o two_o high_a priest_n together_o at_o one_o time_n never_o occupy_v the_o priesthood_n josephus_n witness_v that_o caiphas_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n by_o valerius_n gratus_n a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o province_n we_o read_v nothing_o in_o josephus_n that_o shall_v be_v alter_v by_o pilate_n in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o govern_v judea_n but_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v his_o cause_n then_o at_o that_o time_n vitellius_n the_o governor_n of_o syria_n dryve_v caiphas_n out_o transpose_v the_o priesthood_n to_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anani_n antiq._n 18._o but_o that_o luke_n name_v two_o high_a priest_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o y_z t_z title_n be_v give_v to_o they_o both_o but_o because_o that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o annas_n the_o high_a priest_n father_n in_o law_n wherefore_o luke_n declare_v that_o matter_n be_v then_o so_o trouble_v and_o confound_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o one_o true_a and_o certain_a high_a priest_n but_o that_o through_o ambition_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n that_o sacred_a office_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v before_o that_o luke_n report_v as_o other_o do_v that_o john_n enter_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v bear_v authority_n with_o it_o i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o interpreter_n have_v rather_o to_o translate_v it_o upon_o john_n rather_o than_o to_o john_n yet_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o doubtful_a name_o that_o this_o ambassage_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o i_o follow_v the_o receive_a translation_n hereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a teacher_n but_o to_o who_o that_o office_n be_v enjoin_v of_o god._n neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a call_n that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v but_o of_o a_o desert_n reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n thus_o john_n begin_v his_o office_n of_o teach_v among_o his_o neighbour_n with_o who_o he_o dwell_v than_o he_o spread_v his_o gospel_n far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o mo_z place_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o short_a time_n his_o fame_n spread_v unto_o jerusalem_n yet_o that_o coast_n of_o jordan_n may_v be_v call_v desertum_fw-la a_o desert_n for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o place_n not_o in_o habit_v but_o a_o sharp_a and_o hilly_a country_n which_o be_v occupy_v with_o a_o less_o resort_n of_o man_n 2._o math_n repent_v matthew_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n he_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o mark_n have_v more_o by_o one_o word_n than_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o consent_n be_v very_o good_a because_o that_o all_o join_v repentance_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o restore_n to_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o so_o a_o true_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n therefore_o when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v that_o man_n which_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v again_o gather_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o do_v free_a adoption_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n work_v
the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o vile_a reproach_n which_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o fault_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o present_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o so_o call_v and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o he_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o mighty_o refall_v those_o unwoorthye_a reproach_n and_o caville_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o preach_n into_o slander_n and_o suspicion_n for_o if_o any_o mind_n to_o restore_v thing_n confuse_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o must_v always_o use_v this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v thereby_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n thrust_v in_o which_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n lest_o any_o suspicion_n of_o repugnancy_n shall_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o jest_n that_o rash_a unaduised_a man_n shall_v become_v insolent_a under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n last_o that_o the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a and_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o excuse_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o object_v against_o paul_n 21._o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n do_v coin_v the_o like_a against_o us._n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o avoid_v slanderous_a report_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v free_o profess_v though_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o unjust_a reproach_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v god_n have_v promise_v a_o new_a covenaunt_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o but_o that_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 3â—_n and_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o rather_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v when_o â—s_a the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o fulfil_v it_o truelye_o quickeninge_v the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n then_o he_o in_o deed_n perform_v that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v only_o under_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v abrogate_v the_o subjection_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n gever_n as_o appear_v galathian_n the_o third_o and_o the_o fourthe_a chapiters_n therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o must_v be_v unchangeable_a as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o only_a use_n of_o they_o be_v abrogate_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v the_o more_o approve_a so_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v show_v forth_o do_v obtain_v the_o more_o assure_a credit_n unto_o they_o while_o we_o behold_v the_o perfect_v effect_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o unprofitable_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o keep_v this_o sacred_a knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a which_o many_o do_v wicked_o dissolve_v and_o it_o do_v much_o avail_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n they_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v luke_n use_v other_o word_n but_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o same_o some_o do_v very_o subtillye_o play_v with_o the_o word_n until_o as_o if_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_o as_o the_o tongue_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o prophecy_n be_v abolish_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o write_v law_n with_o the_o exposition_n shall_v cease_v but_o because_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o reader_n ear_n with_o such_o device_n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o understande_v this_o that_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v together_o rather_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v waver_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v perform_v even_o to_o the_o least_o title_n for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o the_o perfect_v fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n even_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v with_o god_n spirit_n i_o answer_n this_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o inconstante_n in_o the_o law_n and_o nothing_o put_v rash_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v here_o christ_n speak_v name_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n according_a to_o which_o prescript_n order_n it_o become_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v their_o life_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o disciple_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o in_o example_n of_o life_n as_o in_o word_n also_o he_o call_v they_o the_o jest_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o like_a weight_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o while_o they_o be_v compare_v between_o themselves_o some_o be_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o nothing_o soon_o esteem_v and_o account_v that_o as_o little_a whereof_o the_o heavenly_a lawgever_n have_v voutchsave_v to_o geve_v a_o commandment_n for_o what_o sacrilege_n be_v it_o contemptuous_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v be_v abase_v wherefore_o whereas_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o precept_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o yield_v to_o our_o understanding_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v evidente_a they_o that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n into_o contempt_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o syllable_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o
church_n or_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o arise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o christ_n account_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a than_o john_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o god_n restore_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n frame_v his_o kingdom_n perfect_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o any_o teacher_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n after_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v account_v among_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o require_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v the_o purpose_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lawgever_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o god_n command_v the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v temporal_a and_o the_o signification_n eternal_a he_o break_v not_o the_o ceremony_n that_o hold_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o omit_v the_o shadow_n now_o since_o christ_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v man_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n their_o beastliness_n be_v monstrous_a that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o sacrilegious_a indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o require_v and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n again_o that_o title_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o he_o geve_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o exhort_v man_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o especial_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o ryghteousnesse_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduisedlye_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v he_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n which_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n he_o dispute_v not_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o do_v show_v brief_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o hate_v i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o break_v the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o life_n how_o cold_o they_o esteem_v the_o law_n nay_o how_o secure_o they_o scorn_v at_o god_n while_o that_o with_o a_o paint_a and_o feign_a righteousness_n they_o bear_v up_o themselves_o among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n use_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o to_o outward_a duty_n they_o frame_v their_o disciple_n as_o ape_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o that_o they_o live_v as_o wicked_o nay_o worse_o than_o they_o teach_v therefore_o i_o do_v willing_o join_v their_o glory_n of_o false_a righteousness_n with_o their_o wicked_a docctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v especial_o inveigh_v against_o in_o this_o sentence_n where_o as_o he_o purge_v the_o law_n from_o their_o wicked_a commente_n do_v restore_v the_o same_o to_o his_o former_a purity_n in_o sum_n that_o which_o be_v wicked_o object_v as_o we_o have_v say_v against_o he_o he_o forcible_o return_v back_o upon_o themselves_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o perfect_a and_o apt_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v frame_v a_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o that_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o pharise_n be_v join_v to_o the_o scribe_n because_o that_o sect_n have_v get_v the_o report_n of_o holiness_n to_o themselves_o before_o all_o other_o though_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o separation_n as_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o challenge_v a_o degree_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v call_v pherusâ—im_a that_o be_v interpreter_n because_o that_o they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o kaye_n to_o gather_v the_o secret_a understanding_n whereof_o their_o great_a heap_n of_o mix_a invention_n spring_v when_o as_o they_o draw_v the_o mastership_n to_o themselves_o with_o a_o wicked_a pleasure_n and_o like_a boldness_n they_o dare_v intrude_v their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v this_o sentence_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v agree_v with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a show_n in_o their_o kind_n how_o overthwart_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o law_n so_o that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dross_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o thought_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n extol_v his_o disciple_n into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o moses_n ever_o can_v bring_v his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a people_n unto_o which_o be_v hardly_o fit_a to_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n so_o go_v the_o opinion_n the_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o time_n paste_v delyver_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o perfection_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o god_n have_v therein_o once_o establish_v a_o perfect_v rule_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v but_o because_o that_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v with_o adulterous_a commente_n and_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o profane_a sense_n christ_n delyver_v the_o same_o from_o such_o corruption_n and_o show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o from_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o perform_v a_o upright_a life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o one_o chapter_n in_o that_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o love_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a perfection_n therefore_o the_o law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o good_a life_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o paul_n account_v it_o weak_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v only_o give_v a_o entrance_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 19_o than_o be_v moses_n protestation_n in_o vain_a i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_n this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n &_o death_n 12_o again_o &_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v whole_o cleave_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a 5_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o it_o evidentlye_o appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o he_o command_v they_o that_o will_v through_o their_o good_a work_n enter_v into_o life_n to_o observe_v nothing_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v any_o other_o precept_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v only_o frame_v the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o a_o feign_a show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o only_o the_o
that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v remember_v which_o be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o luke_n word_n where_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o lawyer_n because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n name_o because_o that_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v drive_v the_o unfaithful_a from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o so_o in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o same_o office_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n further_o by_o the_o word_n knowledge_n we_o do_v gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v their_o fantastical_a key_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o christ_n say_v that_o none_o can_v use_v these_o key_n but_o they_o which_o be_v minyster_n of_o the_o word_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_n that_o the_o pharisy_n though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n have_v yet_o the_o key_n i_o answer_v though_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o malice_n &_o deceit_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o use_n of_o they_o therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o or_o steal_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o at_o this_o day_n heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o popery_n against_o the_o miserable_a people_n while_o the_o porter_n at_o the_o least_o they_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v do_v by_o their_o tyranny_n hinder_v the_o open_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v very_a block_n we_o will_v not_o willing_o give_v our_o hand_n to_o ungodly_a tyrant_n who_o do_v cruel_o hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o life_n 14._o for_o you_o devour_v now_o he_o proceed_v further_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n but_o also_o he_o discover_v their_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a virtue_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nedeful_a to_o reproove_v those_o thing_n the_o example_n whereof_o be_v not_o hurtful_a it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v provide_v for_o which_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n except_o they_o shall_v altogether_o depart_v from_o they_o this_o cause_n therefore_o compel_v christ_n to_o speak_v against_o their_o vain_a show_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o superstition_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o sum_n that_o even_o there_o where_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v well_o they_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o rare_a godliness_n in_o their_o long_a prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v not_o use_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n without_o sin_n for_o their_o custom_n to_o pray_v be_v for_o filthy_a gain_n sake_n for_o they_o sell_v their_o prayer_n as_o hire_a labourer_n do_v their_o day_n work_n whereof_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o forbid_v long_a prayer_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v sinful_a especial_o since_o it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v much_o bend_v to_o prayer_n but_o this_o corruption_n be_v condemn_v that_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v commendable_a shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o wicked_a end_n for_o where_o as_o gain_v be_v get_v by_o set_v prayer_n out_o to_o hire_v the_o more_o fervent_a as_o they_o say_v and_o devout_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v but_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v wrongful_o persuade_v a_o long_a time_n christ_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v they_o the_o sharp_o for_o the_o pollution_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v any_o small_a fault_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o especial_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v widow_n for_o since_o simple_a woman_n be_v bend_v to_o superstition_n it_o be_v always_o a_o common_a matter_n for_o lewd_a man_n to_o make_v their_o gain_n of_o they_o so_o paul_n object_v against_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o 15._o for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n the_o scribe_n have_v get_v they_o favour_n by_o this_o their_o zeal_n for_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v stranger_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v get_v any_o man_n by_o their_o sweet_a persuasion_n or_o any_o other_o subtlety_n they_o triumph_v wonderful_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o have_v they_o much_o allowance_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o that_o by_o their_o industry_n &_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v bring_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n for_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o rather_o provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n thereby_o more_o and_o more_o against_o themselves_o for_o they_o draw_v they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o sect_n into_o a_o great_a destruction_n for_o it_o must_v be_v note_v how_o corrupt_a the_o estate_n and_o how_o confuse_a religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n and_o a_o godly_a to_o bring_v disciple_n to_o god_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n degenerate_a and_o stuff_v full_a of_o wicked_a profanation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o scylla_n into_o charybdis_n furthermore_o by_o their_o sacrilegious_a abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o provoke_v the_o great_a vengeance_n against_o themselves_o for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o religion_n they_o take_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o like_a example_n may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n amongst_o the_o monk_n for_o they_o do_v busy_o scrape_v together_o proselyte_n from_o all_o place_n but_o such_o as_o of_o wanton_n and_o of_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n they_o do_v make_v very_a devil_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o those_o den_n wherein_o they_o keep_v their_o bacchus_n banquet_n as_o will_v corrupt_v even_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n yet_o every_o kind_n of_o the_o monk_n apparel_n be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o their_o sin_n matthew_n 23._o mark_n luke_n 16._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o offend_v 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whither_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n 18._o and_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o offend_v 19_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o offering_n or_o the_o altar_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o offering_n 20._o who_o soever_o therefore_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o 21._o and_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 22._o and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o blind_a guide_n as_o ambition_n be_v almost_o always_o join_v with_o hypocrisy_n so_o the_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v wont_v to_o nourish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n the_o world_n do_v willing_o run_v into_o error_n yea_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v procure_v itself_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v every_o way_n but_o then_o do_v false_a and_o corrupt_a woorshipping_n take_v place_n amongst_o they_o when_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o religion_n do_v confirm_v they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o